#they inspire cuteness aggression in me the likes of which has sometimes been seen
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
honey-doc · 7 months ago
Text
How it started
Tumblr media
How it’s going
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
yoongihan · 2 years ago
Note
Hello! I'm kind of a new Stay and I was wondering if you could describe the boys so I can get to know them better?
I've been listening to some of their songs some time ago and recently I discovered more and I realised I really like them and want to know what they're like.
Sorry, this has taken me ages to get to, friend. I kind of knew it might end up being a stupidly long response. :D
first of all, welcome to the fandom. I'm relatively new myself (not even a year old yet) so I'm not sure if I'm the best source for you, but here we go:
(goes without saying that these are my opinions and interpretations of what I've seen of the members, so take that for what it is)
Bang Chan: softest leader, works too hard and for too long, ridiculously talented at everything he does, arranges pretty much every skz song. He loves his members so much (he chose them after all) and I can see that he is constantly striving for something, and I hope that he knows that he's enough just as he is.
Tumblr media
Lee Know: Lee Minho is a shy but savage; serious but silly; tsundere. I don’t think I’ve seen a more real tsundere than him. He’s an animal lover, and that’s definitely how he treats his members. He’s the dance captain, and honestly his ability to both dance splendidly and instruct spendidly is kind of amazing. Oh, he’s a total tease, too.
Tumblr media
Changbin: Probably the most changed from debut to now, in terms of appearance. He was skinny and angular back then, now he’s built and filled out and in so doing puts all the ‘skinny kpop idol’ standards in the trash, bless him. Still the most aggressive rapper, possibly the fastest in kpop (there are debates, but he’s up there for sure), but really soft and cute too. He is the big brother for the younger members, and wants to always be that for them though I hope he knows he can share his worries too. 
Tumblr media
Hyunjin: Doesn’t matter how many times I see Hyunjin, I’m still blown away by his beauty. He’s more than his looks, yes, but we can pause and just say wow. He’s the most incredible dancer and performer, drawing everyone’s eyes. At heart, he’s a romantic not just about love, but about beauty, art, and idealizing things. He’s a goof when with his members, which makes him all the more lovable. 
Tumblr media
Han: (though this is in age order, i’ve saved this one for last because well...it’s Jisung). The goofiest, silliest, most wonderful human. From trainee to idol, probably has the most dramatic of character arcs. He has grown so much into a compassionate, caring man. He’s incredibly smart both in the music he writes, but also his humor (it’s so quick). The moodmaker of the group, a total homebody when not in ‘idol’ mode, Rapper and vocalist extraodinaire, he’s my favorite to watch because of his facial expressions. Like most comedians, behind the humor there is a lot of depth and sometimes melancholy (which you see in his songs). I hope he gets all the kisses he desires. 
Tumblr media
Felix: Sunshine. Absolutely pure sunshine. On stage, he’s just as lethal as any of the members on stealing the audience’s breath and souls, but off stage: he doesn’t steal your heart because he would never do that. You might offer him your heart and he’ll hold it for a bit, infuse it with the warmth of a mild summer day fragrant of flowers and grass, then hand it back for you to take care of. Your heart will never be the same. He’s skinship personified, a quiet nature and big smile.
Tumblr media
Seungmin: Funny. So funny and smart. His voice is a gift from the angels, but his humor is all sarcasm and epic timing. He’s a deep thinker and such a hard worker. He’s the type of person I wish to be friends with because I think he just would be inspiring to be around. He seems so normal on the surface, but he’s just as weird as the rest of them. But truly, his voice is incredible, it belongs in a museum for all to admire and pay tribute to. 
Tumblr media
I.N.: The maknae who has definitely grown up in the last two years. A unique voice and a bright laugh. His smile is probably the most wonderful thing on the planet. He’s very long-suffering with his members, though he loves them very much even when the doting gets on his nerves. He’s very grounded. As young as he is, he often seems very even-keeled and chill. Savage in his own right, he gives as good as he gets. 
Tumblr media
32 notes · View notes
tainted-wine · 4 years ago
Text
Subject: RAPTOR
Nomu!Hawks x Reader (NSFW)
This GIANT is the lovechild of this amazing fanart and this ask:
Tumblr media
I twisted the shizznit out of that ask, but the inspiration is still there. A thank you to anyone who makes it through this very long ride.
This fic does takes some liberties in the creation of nomu. Some factors will deviate from canon.
Words: 20k+
You can also read this long-ass story on AO3 if that’s more comfortable.
Heed these warnings: Blood and Death, Teratophilia/Monster-Fucking, Breeding, Mutant Genitalia, Unethical Experimentation, Mutilation, lots of handjobs and cum, LOTS of long tongue action and I’m ashamed, Brief Suicide Ideation, and Shitty Science
——–x——–
Tumblr media
Fertile nomu were the greatest breakthrough that the villains could ever hope for. Breeding saves so much time and resources, as opposed to artificially creating each specimen from scratch. There were two major “programs”, as these sick bastards insist on calling them. 
The Mating Program, where the nomu were paired together, one with male sexual organs and the other with those of a female, though there was also the occasional subject that managed to possess both. It was an unpredictable process; miscarriages were common, sometimes the offspring dies minutes after birth, or the fetus develops too rapidly inside the womb and the birth becomes a violent bursting out of the parent’s body. Weaker nomu, usually the ones incapable of rapid regeneration, have been killed from such incidents. “What a waste,” those bastards in lab coats would say.
And then there was the Milking Program, in which semen was collected to later be frozen or artificially inserted into ‘other creatures’. Yeah, they say it as if ninety percent of those creatures weren’t humans.
You were an unwilling member of the latter program, but the assholes sure did love making it sound like they were doing you a favor.
“This entire precinct is yours,” they said. “Your very own farm of all-powerful beasts!”
Gee, thanks. Just what you always wanted, to jerk off abominations and collect their cum. To be fair, it could be worse. At least you weren’t one of the unlucky ones being impregnated. Your possession of a quirk, albeit a mostly useless one, probably saved you from that fate. Those without a quirk had a higher chance of passing down all of the Nomu’s abilities. Just another addition to the long list of Why Being Quirkless Fucking Sucks.
The weaker and simpler nomu aren’t an issue. A sort of imprinting drives them to obey your every command. Hell, jerking them off isn’t even needed — you can literally just order them to ejaculate, and the damn things are spewing out their putrid seed before you can even prepare your containers.
The most troublesome part of your “job” was the High Ends. They are powerful, sentient, and God help you, have an actual sex drive. They were obedient to an extent, but you can’t hold complete control over something that was specifically designed for independent thinking. You were responsible for only five of these advanced nomu, and that was too many. The touchy bastards always wanted more than just a handjob, vocalizing their lust through distorted throats. The long, beastly groans of “inside” and “give pussy” echoed in your head throughout the day and into the night.
These things can literally pound you into mush, and the very thought of carrying their horrifying children makes your throat burn with rising bile. You don’t believe it’s worth risking your life just to please their monster dicks.
That was all before they introduced you to a new ‘pet’. You stood in the hallway of your assigned area of the old hospital and watched two approaching figures. Ugh, another damn High End to make things more difficult, but this one made your heart skip a beat. 
Most of the creature’s body was a solid black, just like the rest within its tier. It was more slender than the others, upper body leaning forward with the support of long legs with joints that reminded you of a bird. Both its hands and feet were covered in scales and ended in large talons. A grand pair of ebony wings were folded behind its back, and a muscular feathered tail swayed with its movements. Overall, its appearance was a mixture of avian and reptilian.
The feathery wings were a huge hint, but absolute certainty struck you when you made eye contact, gold-filled eyes with a bird-like slant on a face that still managed to stay youthful after so many alterations to its body. You listened in on the villains’ conversations whenever they were around. With no access to any kind of media in this place, it was the only way to stay up-to-date with everything happening outside of these cursed labs. You remember hearing about their latest victory, how they managed to overpower and kill the number two hero of Japan, dreadful news that you refused to believe. But the beast that was eyeing you curiously gave you no choice but to accept the truth.
Hawks has become their newest nomu.
The doctor accompanying him smiled proudly, commanding the monster to take your side. You gulped and tried not to flinch in his presence; you were always extra tense around new additions that didn’t know you yet. “Hawks is dead,” the doctor said calmly. “Say hello to our latest work: Raptor.”
You think you’d rather stick with ‘Hawks’. The doctor doesn’t wait for a response before continuing. “We expect samples from this one daily.”
The shocking demand has you speaking before you can stop yourself. “Why?”
The man’s impassive eyes darkened and you shrink back, considering an apology but deciding that it was best to just keep your mouth shut. Prisoners like you followed a set of rules, the most important one being ‘No Questions’. They’ll feed you to the very beasts entrusted in your care without batting an eye.
Lucky for you, this man was willing to give you a pass. “Analysis, fertilization, storage for future plans…many matters that don’t concern you. Expect me every morning to take it in for testing. Until then, get it settled and collect the first sample.”
You shuddered, sneaking a glance at Hawks, who was busy looking up at the occasional flicker of the ceiling light. It was careless to underestimate how observant the High Ends were, but this is the first time you’ve seen one so openly curious. Normally they would just absently stare at nothing when left idle.
Only when the doctor turned to leave did you finally give the newcomer your full attention. “Hawks?”
He continued to watch the blinking bulbs with great interest.
“Um…Raptor?”
You nearly jumped from how quickly his entire body turned toward you, completely still and waiting for whatever instructions came next.
You scratched at your head nervously. “Right, I guess that really is your name now. Well, come with me.”
He followed you down the old hall and past the rooms where others of his kind rested, talons tapping against the tiles with each step.
 x---x---x---x---x 
Raptor’s exposed frontal lobe throbs.
He doesn’t remember anything before his awakening in that cold and wet chamber. Was there anything before? Had he just been born?
Perhaps…but it just didn’t feel right.
x---x---x---x---x
  Like all the other nomu, Hawks’s private space was nothing more than an emptied patient room. Their loyalty was the only thing keeping them from breaking down the old doors or tearing through the worn walls. Every minute spent alone with these superhumans was a gamble with your life.
But again, the newcomers make you extra nervous.
You stood at the door while Hawks examined his new home. He sniffed and pawed at every nook and cranny like an animal in unfamiliar surroundings, straightening his flexible spine to touch the ceiling before lowering himself on all fours. He seemed just as comfortable crawling as he was with walking; you can only imagine how incredible his agility has become. The beloved wing hero was best known for his swiftness in defeating and subduing villains, and it looks like the mad scientists sought to maximize his talents. The average nomu was built to be an indestructible powerhouse. Hawks was built to be an even more efficient predator than he already was.
As much as you didn’t want to interrupt him, you had a job to do. “Raptor…”
His head whipped around to pin you with a sharp stare, molten yellow slits revealing the red irises that only appear when focused. You tensed, but he made no further movements.
You cleared your throat and took a deep breath. Nomu respond best to a confident and assertive voice. “Just relax and stay still. It’s time for me to collect some sperm, if you even know what that means.” You grab the jar that you had already prepared in the corner.
He shook his wings and soft mane of hair, leaving his head a poofy mess. Well that was…cute. You approached him before setting the container back down and reaching for the pathetic rags they called shorts. It’s beyond ridiculous how these sadistic doctors are willing to completely violate and alter a person’s corpse, yet they force the abominations to keep their junk covered as some form of decency.
A low rumble vibrated from his chest as you dropped to your knees and pulled down his only article of clothing, allowing the not quite human-looking cock to spring free — a thick base with a curved shaft decorated with scale-like ridges on the top and bottom, then tapering to an arrow-like head, twitching and growing each second. You’ve seen stranger dicks, but it still catches you by surprise. Was Hawks’s dick always like this?
Is that a distasteful question? He is technically dead.
The moment your hand made contact, a loud hiss rushed past his teeth and he stepped back, wings flapping as he backed away until he hit the wall.
“Calm down.” His reaction startled you, but your voice remained steady. He wasn’t showing any signs of aggression, his widened eyes and timid posture gave the impression that he was just caught off-guard. “Calm,” you repeated more softly.
A few seconds pass while his breaths slow and he stands straight again to give you access to his fully hardened cock.
You try to move more slowly, at first running just your fingertips along his length to ease him into the feeling. You smiled at the sight of his face relaxing; he was surprisingly expressive. “See? It’s not so bad, is it?”
His mouth opened to give you a glimpse of sharp teeth that could easily shred your flesh, but the only sounds that come out are several choked peeps. He winces and brings a clawed hand to his throat.
“Can’t talk yet, huh? Don’t worry, it usually takes a few days for you guys.” You closed your fingers around his shaft in a firm grip and began to stroke him.
The soft purrs must mean that he has fully given in. He thankfully hasn’t made any grabs at you yet; only staring down and watching you explore every inch of his pitch-black meat, taking his leaking pre-cum and smearing it all over for lubrication.
His wings shiver and his tail begins to swing wildly—you flinch at each loud thud whenever the powerful limb whacks the wall or slams into the floor. You briefly wonder if the feathers on his tail are capable of becoming sharp blades like the ones on his wings.
The purrs become low growls as he begins to bend over your kneeling form, muscular thighs quivering around you. His cock was twitching under your quickening pace, notifying you that it was time to grab the jar and get ready. “No need to hold back. Go ahead and cum.”
He obeyed with a high screech and two sets of talons seized your shoulders, tearing through cloth and digging into your skin. You yelped, but didn’t halt your milking of his cock, ensuring each spurt of cum landed inside the container. Blood can be felt trickling down your arms, his grip on the verge of crushing bone until he finally lets go after his final spasm. You release the breath you didn’t even know you were holding as you sealed the jar and stood up. “Good, now rest,” you said through clenched teeth and turned to leave.
A distorted chirp is heard behind you; you twisted your head to see Hawks rushing forward, and your heart jumps into your throat. Fuck, what did you do? Did turning your back excite him? Running wasn’t a smart option at this point. You held the fresh warm sample close to you as you shut your eyes and braced for whatever the nomu had planned.
But when he was close enough for you to feel his hot breath against your back, nothing happened. Then there were fingers, the same fingers that pierced your flesh with their hooked claws, lightly tracing over the bleeding wounds. It was a touch that was way too gentle for a monster created to kill.
You heard the choked sounds again, and you take a look at his face as he strains to form a word, eventually giving up and mouthing it instead. What you read from his lips was something that hasn’t been said to you during your entire time in this hellish hospital.
‘Sorry.’
He retreats to a corner and curls up his entire body like an animal sleeping in the cold.
You felt like the one unable to speak now, mouth opening and closing in search of a response. Eventually you were able to collect yourself. “It’s alright…I guess. Not the first time one of you has handled me roughly. First time one of you showed any regret, though…it’s honestly really freaking me out.” You giggle uncomfortably and decide that you need to hurry up and treat yourself before the scratches get infected. “Rest,” you make sure to command before rushing out of the door.
The restroom held a shabby but functional shower that will rid you of the blood, and the workers were at least generous enough to give you the bare minimum of first-aid along with extra gowns. A couple excruciating dabs of alcohol on the open wounds should clean them up just fine.
You’ll have to think about Hawks’s odd behavior later. You still had other nomu to tend to.
 x---x---x---x---x
Subject: Raptor
Field Test
Quirk #1: Fierce Wings
Notes: As the host’s original quirk, we don’t expect Raptor to experience any difficulties with Fierce Wings. It should serve more as a refresher for his memory. With a brain more advanced than any other nomu so far, he should still be quick in attacking and reacting. His slightly enlarged wings will allow for greater endurance during flight, and of course, a bigger arsenal of feathers. The feathers on his tail are also to be tested.
The room that Raptor stood in the center of was filled with targets everywhere—some static, some moving in fixed patterns. The humans in coats were a safe distance away and watching him closely.
“Raptor, strike the targets with your feathers.”
He didn’t even have a chance to see which one gave the order before his body was already reacting. It took only seconds for him to pin the locations and time the movements of each target. In a flash, black sharpened feathers darted in multiple directions and pierced every mark in the room.
He didn’t care about impressing the Coats, but he still released a pleased hum after hearing his entire audience gasp. The whole situation felt familiar for some reason. Completing such a test felt so natural to him, he could probably do it blindfolded.
“Again, but this time use only the feathers from your tail.”
He obeyed. With his body lowered and tail raised, it only took two seconds longer to hit each mark.
Several more tests took place. He chopped objects of different materials and varying thickness, sliced apart a combat robot while using only his tail as a blade, and showed off his speed and aerial maneuvers during a small obstacle course.
His brain pulsed painfully. He doesn’t understand why taking so many commands was such a painful struggle.
He didn’t mind the tests much. At least he can actually do something in these test fields, as opposed to sitting in his empty room all day. After the very pleasant time spent with you, it was nothing but hours of pacing, scratching, and grooming out of boredom.
You mentioned there being others like him in those rooms. How do they handle having absolutely nothing to do for so long?
“Its mind tends to wander, doesn’t it?”
He turns to the source of the voice and finds a pair of Coats that stared at him like they were trying to probe his mind with just their eyes. The rest were scrambling about, discussing the excellence of his performance and scribbling notes.
But these two only seemed interested in watching him get lost in his thoughts. He stared back, waiting to see if they had any commands to give.
One of them only smirked as the loyal creature stood at full attention. “Yes, not very hostile, either. Not only is he capable of higher levels of thinking, he is the first High End that doesn’t host the body of some brutish villain. A more complex mind often comes with very human...quirks.”
Raptor blinks. They really enjoyed saying that particular word.
x---x---x---x---x
When you stepped into Hawks’s room for the second morning, you were ready to step right back out when you saw the state of it.
Claw marks everywhere, covering the walls and floor like webs embedded in the surface. Hawks was looking at you closely while stooped low to the floor, but his body appeared relaxed and not ready to lunge.
Not a single hair on you moved when you spoke. “Are you alright?”
He tilted his head at the question, releasing a puff of air through his nostrils before returning to whatever he was trying to do to the floor. He wasn’t violent with his movements. The talons scraped across wide curves, long lines, other patterns with seemingly no goal in mind. Looking around at the other claw marks, you realize that none of them are the angry slashes of a beast throwing a fit. They all looked to have been drawn in a calm matter, twisting and turning into random non-specific shapes.
“Raptor, are you…bored?”
He paused his carving to look at you again and releases a long and drawn-out groan, throat vibrating along with the vocals. Was that a whine?
All of the High Ends had traces of their original personality, but this was on another level. It wasn’t unwelcomed, however. “You know, when the other High Ends don’t have anything to do, they kinda just…I don’t know, it’s like they put their brains on a power-saver mode. You can’t do that?”
His brain responds with several strong pulses. Gross, you’re never going to get used to that pink-gray matter moving around. After what was apparently deep thought, Hawks gave a softer groan and shook his head.
You couldn’t help but laugh humorlessly at this entire situation. “Incredible. You’d think that these smartasses would know that making a creature of extraordinary intelligence—I bet that’s what they said—would mean that your big gross brain needs regular stimulation. Geniuses, my ass.”
Hawks gave a beastly snort. Seems like he agrees with you. You don’t mean to sound like those insane bastards, but it truly was incredible to see a High End that showed interest in casual conversation, not just commands or any opportunity to cause destruction.
Feeling confident that he won’t maul you out of boredom, you finally approach and kneel in front of him. “Sorry, there’s not much I can do about that,” you said with genuine sympathy. “Not like I have any entertainment of my own. My room sucks too. But—“ You held up your fresh new jar. “Maybe we can kill some time together again? God, that makes me sound like a sex worker for you guys.”
You don’t know if he has a sense of humor, but he clearly understands your hints and perks up. He stands so that your face is leveled with his groin, black scaly hands tugging at his shorts until a loud rip causes him to grunt in frustration. You giggle and decide to help tear the rest off. “They were just shitty rags, anyway,” you said.
He was already growing right in front of you. Your hand wraps around him for a second time, thankful that it doesn’t startle him again. He tenses for only a moment, but quickly relaxes when your stroking begins, a large pair of testes swinging freely now that there was no cloth to contain them.
“Wow,” you couldn’t help but gasp. “You’re not even built as big as the other nomu, but those are still impressive. I guess you’ve got plenty of samples to give, huh? Good, ‘cause I’ve gotta do this every damn day.”
You received a purr and a swish of his tail in response. It was a one-sided conversation, but it was still pretty refreshing. Milking the other High Ends was an uncomfortable task, one where you always had to be prepared with a loud and strong “No” or “Stop” whenever their excitement evolved into aggression. Every minute was tense, and despite your occasional wish for release from this shitty life, you didn’t want a violent end at the hands of these sex-hungry monstrosities.
His reactions weren’t too different from yesterday; he was being more vocal and less shy about physically expressing his pleasure. The massive black wings blew your hair back with each powerful beat, and his tail was thrashing about even more wildly.
His deep purrs weren’t unpleasant, slowly changing into higher mewls as he got closer. “Come on, just do what you did last time.”
And so he did, delivering another fresh sample straight into your container with a warped cry. His hands lingered right over you, clenched in tight fists that surely had those sharp talons digging into his rough palms. You couldn’t be sure, but it looked as if he was trying not to grab you this time. Would he really care about that without being told?
Hot, tired breaths blew into your hair as he recovered from his climax. Then, with his head reared back, he let out a yawn. You even heard a faint little whine similar to a dog escape him. It would have been pretty endearing if it weren’t for just how widely his mouth was opened, displaying the scary set of teeth within. Does he really use those in combat?
With his still-dripping member going flaccid, he returned to the spot he was scratching at, lazily tracing the markings that were already made. The thought of him doing this for another ten hours or so made you frown. They probably wouldn’t care if you stayed in this room a little longer than usual, would they?
Shrugging, you kneeled down again, this time resting beside him. Hawks stopped and looked at you curiously.
“Sharpen one of your feathers and give it to me,” you ordered.
Almost immediately a feather appears right in front of you. You grab it, taking care not to cut your fingers on the razor-like barbs. When’s the last time you’ve held a writing utensil? Shifting awkwardly next to the large nomu, you took the quill and began scratching lines into the floor. The hot heavy breaths and overall warmth from his close presence was hard to ignore. You’ve never been this close to a nomu for any reason that wasn’t jerking them off. He remained calm, watching your hand closely until you finished drawing a small grid.
“You know how to play tic tac toe?”
He blinked.
“…Okay, it’s pretty simple. You fill a space with either an ‘O’ or an ‘X’…”
Somehow, teaching a killer monster how to play a common children’s game was weirder than making him jizz. He caught on quickly, favoring X’s. You were winning each game at first, but once he figured out all of the possible patterns, every game was ending in a draw. You drew larger grids, sometimes having both of you move to a different spot for more room. Most matches were still draws, but he will sometimes catch you by surprise and scratch a row of three X’s that you didn’t notice in time, his tail swishing out of what may have been pride or enjoyment.
After a while you decided to show him other shapes. Maybe he can experiment with them more when you were gone. Who knows, soon he might be drawing more than random lines. He wasn’t bad company, to be honest. Then again, your standards have taken a nosedive ever since you winded up in this facility of unethical science. It was nice to spend time with anything that didn’t want to just tear you in half with a massive cock.
Only when you felt like you overstayed your welcome and stood back up did you realize how much of a mess you both made of the floor and walls.
“Oops, it looks like a bunch of kids got in here,” you said while looking at the collage of shapes and lines. Hopefully the doctors won’t find this too strange; he was pretty intelligent, after all. “Well, it’s about time I take my leave. You keep practicing your doodling skills, I guess.” With the jar of white fluid back in your arms, you headed on out, but a large hand grabs onto your arm.
Hawks’s yellow eyes were wider than usual, a scraping, guttural noise leaving his throat as he toyed with his voice.
“Sss…..aaayy…” Just like the other High Ends, his vocals were warped and all-around unsettling, but you could hear it, traces of the playful and smooth-talking hero that you used to watch during interviews and talk shows. It was barely there, but it was still there.
“St…aay.”
You couldn’t help the sad smile that graced your face. He was looking at you like a puppy. “Sorry, but I don’t know what they’d do if they notice me staying here for too long,” you explained.
He winced from the strain of his vocal chords. “Come…back?”
You shook your head. “There are cameras in the halls. I shouldn’t be going in and out of your room.” You tensed under his grip, afraid that refusing him like this will anger him. He has been very docile so far, but you don’t know what it takes to set him off.
Thankfully, he lets go of you and backs away with another one of those whines. For God’s sake, were you really feeling bad about leaving one of these...things?
To be fair, in the two days you’ve known him, Hawks was already much different from the others. Hell, he hasn’t even shown any true signs of aggression yet. The other High Ends are always expressing some desire to attack or break something. You thought it came naturally with all of the engineering. For something that was apparently supposed to be their finest specimen yet, Hawks’s behavior wasn’t fitting for his job at all. You just played tic tac fucking toe with him like two kids on a sidewalk.
That’s probably why you found yourself trying to reassure him. “We can play some more tomorrow. Don’t worry.”
An odd clicking noise was made—he sure had a variety of sounds reminiscent of birds—and he returned to his favorite corner, hooking his talons into an empty spot on the wall to begin yet another drawing.
The slightest hint of warmth could be felt in your chest as you left him to his creative tasks. This place sucks and has deprived you of everything good in life for…you’ve lost track of how long. You’ll take whatever you can get to make things more bearable around here.
And if that ‘whatever’ turns out to be a former top hero who was killed and resurrected into a horrid experiment, then so be it.
x---x---x---x---x
Subject: Raptor
Field Test
Quirk #2: Reptile
Notes: The Reptile quirk will make for a great upgrade to Raptor’s physical capabilities. He may possess wings, but the ability to climb almost any surface will be helpful in enclosed areas and improve his overall performances in stealth. A flexible spine allows him to comfortably be both bipedal and quadrupedal, the digitigrade legs granting him greater speed and jumps.
Also, someone needs to send in a request for a new pair of shorts for the damned thing.
There were many more instructions to follow this time. The Coats were bombarding him with one command after another.
“Climb up here.”
“Slash this with your talons.”
“Crush this with your hands. Try again with your feet.”
His head throbbed painfully as the voices took hold of his movements. They pushed his endurance to the limit when they made him run on a machine, first on his legs, then again on all fours. He was only running in place, but it was much more satisfying than pacing back and forth in that boring room.
It turns out that he can scale walls and ceilings with little effort thanks to the pads on his hands and feet. Maybe he can try drawing on the ceiling when he returns to his room. The only downside was that you wouldn’t be able to sit up there with him.
The Coats observed behind the (assumed) safety of a wall of thick glass. Each one possessed a small microphone so that their voice can still be heard clearly through the speaker on his side of the room.
They always watched him with cold and calculating eyes, and only spoke to him when telling him to do something. You feared him; his feathers easily sensed your tension, unsteady breaths, and quickening heartbeats, yet you still took the time to be friendly. And what you do with those hands…he wishes you’d make him feel that good all day. Yes, his room was small and boring, but it did have you.
“Raptor, to the opposite end of the room,” a Coat ordered. The sensation of being pulled by his entire head forced him to take his place at the wall, staring straight ahead at the door.
His wings twitched from a powerful approaching presence, feathers instinctively sharpening at the possible incoming threat. The door was opened by a small Coat to make way for a beast, a beast with a large powerful form and exposed brain just like him.
Vacant eyes stared straight ahead, looking right through him like it was dead on its feet.
“This is one of Cloner’s spawn, yes?” A female Coat spoke with her mouth close to the mic. He supposes that they don’t care if he hears them.
“Yes. His offspring always turn out even more unstable than him. This one can’t even produce a single proper clone, and no additional quirks were inherited. It’s useless.”
“Well, at least it’ll help us in its final moments.” The man leaned into his mic. “Raptor, kill the nomu. Do not use your wings.”
The woman followed up with her own order. “Nomu, kill Raptor.”
Blood was suddenly rushing through his body twice as fast, the reds of his eyes appearing and locking onto the target that was already charging at him with a horrifying wail.
Kill it.
He ducked under the bigger creature’s closing arms that would have likely trapped him into a crushing hug, causing his opponent to lose balance and fall forward. His hand shot up and dug his talons into thick flesh, slicing it from its chest all the way down to its stomach as he ran beneath. Rising from under the nomu’s legs, he turned to see his gruesome work.
Instead, he sees the blur of a fist right before it smashes into his face and sends him flying. His back colliding hard with the wall accompanied the shattering of his jaw. There was no time to wait for his vision to clear up, scrambling out of the path of the charging silhouette before it slams into the now-empty spot, the impact shaking the entire room.
The pain only intensified when his face and spine began to shift, mending itself back together while he tried his hardest to keep his eye on the much more violent beast. A ghoulish moan was heard as it straightened itself, and Raptor could see the large gash that should have easily disemboweled it already closing up.
Ah, so they can both heal.
It was already charging straight at him again. The thing was fast and powerful, but it was acting like it had a one-track mind, sticking to a simple strategy of running towards him and dealing whatever damage it could.
His wings twitched, but there was a barrier in his mind preventing them from moving. Damned Coats.
The fight became a game of evasion, darting and dashing around the bigger and stronger nomu’s swings and countering with deep slashes. Wearing it down was impossible with such rapid healing, every cut he brought upon its skin was quickly sewn shut.
His only chance was to attack its brain, but the nomu had enough sense to protect its one true vulnerable spot, nearly crushing Raptor’s arm into paste after an attempt to sink his talons into the soft matter.
So he kept dodging, and dodging, until something inside the creature just...snapped. Perhaps it was out of frustration in failing to land any hits, but its haunting moans and wails soon became full on screams. Tightly clenched fists pounded into the floor, the stone floor crumbling under the sudden tantrum. Raptor stood and watched, wings tensing from the burst of tortured emotions.
“Hm, you weren’t exaggerating about the meltdowns,” he heard one of the Coats say, her voice as dull as ever.
“What an embarrassment. Damn thing can’t even carry out a simple fight.”
Raptor looked behind the glass of spectators and saw faces of disappointment.
“A complete waste.”
“Cloner’s children are all wasted potential.”
“What a sad display.”
“Pathetic.”
He looked back at the creature that was now writhing and flailing, its skin oozing a blob that throbbed and squirmed, like it was trying its hardest to take a shape. 
But the bubbly pulses stop and the dripping mass melts into a lifeless puddle. The nomu continues to scream after its failed attempt at using its quirk. Raptor’s gut twists with pity.
A sad display, indeed.
“Raptor! Did you forget your orders? Kill him!” 
The sharp command smothers all feelings of sympathy, and before Raptor knew it, he was running toward the tormented creature, each feather on his tail sharpening with every step. Ducking under a blind swipe, the black spear thrusted forward and pierced its brain with a sickening shlunk.
The thrashing was reduced to short spasms as the nomu choked out its final groans, its terrified eyes glazing over when the last traces of life faded. 
The tail was yanked out and shook off the blood and spongy brain matter to splatter on the ground. Raptor gave a soft whine of distress.
“Well, that was all rather underwhelming.”
“Yep, that didn’t exactly challenge Raptor at all.”
“I’m concerned about his lack of aggression. Did you all see him hesitate?”
“Most likely just confusion and caution after witnessing such a sudden breakdown.”
So many voices, so many comments; Raptor paid no attention to them. His mind was on the corpse that continued to bleed heavily from the large gash in its head. Raptor was the stronger nomu. He won.
Was he supposed to feel proud? Victorious?
“He’s a very smart one. Did you see the markings in his room? He and his harvester have been...bonding.” That voice...Raptor recognized it as the Coat that showed up every morning to retrieve him from his room to enter these test rooms. “I can’t decide if I like the idea of a friendly nomu.”
The woman dismissed his worries. “As long as he knows to kill when he’s told, his behavior shouldn’t matter. But it might benefit us to test his relationship with his owner after we’ve finished observing his quirks.”
His throat vibrates as a low growl passes through.
Raptor doesn’t like it here.
x---x---x---x---x
Maybe it’s just because Friday (you’re pretty sure it’s Friday on your self-made calendar) tends to be your busiest day of the week, or that your wrist is beginning to wear down from the many giant dicks you’ve been stroking. Or maybe it’s just one of those days when you remember just how shitty this life was. Whatever it was, you weren’t in one of your best moods today. 
That’s why you felt just the smallest hint of excitement when you reached Hawks’s door. Yes, it’s weird, but he was the closest thing you had to a companion around here, alright? 
The last thing you expected was to open the door to an empty room, at least it appeared that way until you saw the black creature resting on the ceiling.
“Aah!” You yelp and drop the jar out of fright, causing Hawks to jump from the sudden noise. You curse and quickly pick up the container and scan it for any cracks while he gracefully twists his body to drop on the floor with a thud. He was as graceful as a cat...a cat that can comfortably sit upside down.
Relieved to see the jar in one piece, you turned your attention back to the waiting High End. “I didn’t know you could climb like that.”
His wings fluttered at the comment and he raised his palms right in front of your face. Ah yes, a hand. Very lovely. But looking more closely, you could see a difference in texture on the rounded pads of his fingertips. “Ooh, little sticky hairs, huh?”
He gave a click of what you assumed to be approval, tail swinging behind him.
“So I guess you’re not just born knowing everything your body can do. Sounds troublesome.” There’s something you wanted to do, something you wouldn’t ever consider doing with the other nomu even in your dreams. “May I, uh, touch them?” You held up your own hands innocently.
Hawks cocked his head, a gesture that you’re always going to find kinda cute, before grunting and bringing his larger hands to yours. All ten of your fingers made contact, and the slightest shiver shot down your spine. 
It’s the first time you’ve ever touched one of these monsters outside of jerking them to collect semen. Your curiosity was always there, but the disgust and fear you often felt when in their presence fueled the overpowering desire to hurry up, get the damn job done, and get away from them as quickly as possible.
You never imagined that you’d be standing face to face with a High End, feeling the surprisingly soft pads on his scaly hands, his breaths deep and hot against your face as those red irises watched your expressions. He was still very intimidating with his tall form, glowing glare, and the large imposing pair of wings. But those eyes—they contained too much intelligence and emotion in them.
Too human. It was as uncanny as it was fascinating. 
Only when his eyes close and he begins to croon softly do you realize that one of your hands have moved up to touch his face. The black skin feels extra thick when you gently press his cheek, strong and leathery. He leans in and brings his head closer to give you better access, and you can’t help but reward the reaction with scratches against his jaw and chin.
“You know, you’ve been doing a shitty job of acting like the ultimate killer,” you said when he purrs happily. 
The purr morphs into a disgruntled whine. “Don’t...like.”
Your hand pauses, hoping for him to elaborate as well as he could. “Don’t like…?” You encouraged him.
He was still struggling to work his vocal chords, but at least he seemed to be showing less pain. “Don’t like...k-killiiing.”
What?
“Raptor, that’s...you know...the very thing you were made for, and you don’t like doing it?” Not that you’re complaining about his gentle nature, but hearing a damn nomu say that he dislikes killing might be the most ludicrous thing you’ve heard here, even more so than the first time you were told to make an abomination cum.
His entire body stiffens, and you couldn’t help but tense up as well. “Maaade-” He makes a harsh hacking sound. “-to kill?”
Shit. You panic and attempt to backpedal. “Not to actually kill. You’re supposed to be, you know, the strongest creature that’s capable of killing whenever he wants...if you, uh, wanted to.” Yeah, that sounds good enough.
It appears to do the trick, his body relaxing again. “Don’t like,” he repeated more smoothly this time.
“I know, I know. Killing sucks. Just don’t tell the assholes in labcoats that, alright? Now calm down.” You return to your ministrations, this time using both hands to rub and scratch his face. His eyes drift shut again as your hands trail down to his slightly elongated neck, brushing past his steady pulse.
Reaching his collar and then his chest, you discover that he’s solid muscle everywhere. He may not be on the verge of bursting out of his own skin like the others, but he could no doubt snap you like a twig just as easily. You feel his chest heave from a deep breath, the strength emanating from his body making you shiver. You shush him when he jolts as your hands reach his pronounced abs, pushing against the hard muscle until you finally arrive at his groin.
You snorted at the new pair of shorts. “Another pair, huh? At least these look a little less ragged.”
You pulled his large member out for the third time. Why did you have to do this daily? What could they possibly be doing with so many jars of jizz? Making cakes?
Sighing, you brushed off the soreness of your arm and wrist and began to pump his ridged length. “Just do me a favor and try to cum quickly, alright?” 
He made a rather sad groan at that, curling into himself so that his face was close to yours. His sharp breaths were loud in your ears.
You couldn’t help but smile even through the strain of your muscles. “What, you wanna make this last? Do you know how many dicks I’ve had to tend to today? Cut me some slack, we’re gonna be doing this everyday, anyway.”
Hawks purrs before that monstrous voice shakes your body, his hot breath warming the side of your face and neck. “Feel gooood.”
The primal lust dripping from him triggers a pulse of warmth inside you. You...can’t remember the last time you’ve felt that, and it’s just a tad strange that a nomu caused it. Were you really that starved for attention? “I-” You cleared your throat after an awkward voice crack. “I know, handjobs tend to feel good. But please be a good boy and help me out here.”
He gives a puff that blows your hair back, but he complies. The big sweaty face that buries itself in your neck is so distracting that you almost forget to get your jar ready and fill it with the incoming spurts of semen. There, the final sample of the day has been collected. Now, if you could just push the panting fiend off of you before he starts drooling on your shoulder.
Something warm and slimy touches your neck. It has you pulling back so quickly that you almost fall and spill the vile essence all over you before the jar could be properly sealed.
Hawks shrinks back and quickly withdraws the indigo tongue into his mouth, looking down in what appears to be shame. You touch the licked spot, the thick saliva coating your fingers. 
“Sss-sorrry.” Regret can be heard clearly in his droning voice.
“No, it’s...it’s okay,” you stammer. The sensation lingers, and then ignites a spark somewhere inside you.
A sick, disgusting, and absolutely fucked up spark. The next thing you say should horrify you, but instead you feel nothing but a twisted form of anticipation. “You can...um...do that again, if you want.”
His tail slapped the floor in excitement before he slowly closed the distance again, cautiously looking into your eyes before his tongue slithers out and caresses the same wet space.
The smooth muscle is hot against you, extending to inhuman lengths to explore your neck. The slick sounds as it slid across your skin should have grossed you out—all of this should be grossing you out, so you don’t understand why you tilt your head back to give him more room. He licks up and down your throat slowly to savor your taste, breathing heavily and releasing a stale stench from his open maw. You imagined the breath of a previously dead man to smell a hundred times worse, frankly. 
With your neck completely drenched in his cooling slobber, he ventures upward, purring louder than ever as he tastes the flesh of your jaw. The tapered end of his tongue begins to curiously flick at your earlobe before circling around the shell of your ear. He seems to take a liking to the flabby cartilage and laps at it playfully while giving the occasional nip and suck and god, it’s all heard so fucking clearly, every schlick and smack traveling right through your canal and setting off questionable reactions all over you. Your hands are clenched and held against your chest, but you don’t tell him to stop.
‘What the hell is wrong with me?’
The licking moves to your cheek, lapping at it shortly before moving to your pursed lips.
‘This is fucked up beyond words.’
You flinch when the clammy tongue brushes over your lips, at first smoothing over them lightly, possibly testing to see how you’d react. His face is so close, your noses almost touching. To allow a nomu this close to you, touching you like this…
When you make no move of resistance, he gets braver and laps at your mouth with controlled eagerness. Your eyes close to hide from the otherworldly gaze, but your lips feel even more sensitive to the weight that continues flicking and pressing at them, covering them in hot saliva. Several times does it briefly part your lips and graze your teeth, making you swallow at the thought of…
‘Don’t do that.’
Hawks pauses when you open up for him, but gives a gleeful chirp and snakes his way into your inviting mouth.
‘I’m really letting him do this.’
Clawed hands grab your arms a little too tightly and hold you in place. It hurts, yet all you can focus on is the flexible muscle exploring your mouth. It rubbed against the roof, pushed at the inside of your cheeks, and eventually stroked and curled around your own tongue.
‘You’re sick.’
But you’ve been sick ever since you got here, haven’t you?
When his grip loosens, you take the opportunity to place your hands around his head, digging your fingers into his...hair? Plumage? Was his hair always this feather-like?
A high-pitched sound of surprise leaves him when you try to pull him in closer. He quickly complies, closing the distance until his lips and mouth are covering yours.
It completely smothers your senses. You see his black wings expand to slowly encase both of you. You hear the wet friction of his tongue and the hungry growls that roll from his throat. You smell sweat and blood, briefly wondering just what exactly was he made to do during those ‘tests’. You taste the thick and flavorless saliva that makes you gag at first, but becomes easier to swallow as you take in more. And most of all, you feel him slowly moving in and out of your wide open mouth, the thrusting motion forcing your thighs to rub together in response to the growing heat threatening to consume you.
You snap out of it before that can happen.
Hawks pulls away when he hears your choked sounds of protest, your hands suddenly on his chest and pushing. Fresh oxygen rushes back into your lungs when his tongue leaves your mouth and retreats back into his. The warmth between your legs doesn’t fade away. Everything that just happened, everything you just allowed this monster to do fully sinks in.
And you fucking enjoyed it.
You back away from him as quickly as you can, ignoring his confused groans. A wave of nausea sweeps over you like a powerful gust that churns your stomach.
“Rest. I need to go.” It was all you said before you picked up the forgotten jar and fled the room, refusing to falter from the sorrowful whines behind you.
The urge to spew the little food you’ve been fed throughout the day all over the hallway floor is strong, but you manage to hold out until you reach the toilet in your room, quickly kneeling and hurling. It wasn’t much, but it still left you teary-eyed and with a burning throat.
What did you do? Just what the hell did you do that warranted getting kidnapped, having your nice comfortable life stolen from you, and the only way to cope was by making out with a horrid creature? You jolt from a painful mix of a sob and a hiccup. It’s been weeks since your last breakdown, but this new discovery was another hard blow to your sanity and pride. You let the tears flow as you flushed away your mess, moving over to your bed and collapsing onto the thin mattress. Fuck this facility. Fuck the scum that created all of this.
And fuck the throbbing wetness between your legs that still won’t go away.
Your sobs transform into humorless laughs. You’re going to have to get rid of the throbbing yourself, aren’t you? They won’t arrive to collect all of your samples for about another thirty minutes, so that should be enough time...
You pulled down the thin blue pants and rubbed your fingers over the slick that had gathered from what had transpired in Hawks’s room. It’s true, you’ve been doing nothing but sick shit since you’ve been tossed into this new life. Why do you even still hold on to feelings like shame and disgust? What good will they do you here?
So you try to drown out the voice of your conscience as you laid back, succumbing to the wonderfully twisted thoughts of a nomu’s tongue.
x---x---x---x---x
Subject: Raptor
Examination
Quirk #3: Regeneration
Quirk#4: Heat Resistance
Notes: Our most advanced specimens deserve the best healing quirks we have to offer. Raptor is no exception. It will also make up for his lack of weight and hard muscle, not that he should ever be mistaken as frail. Most importantly, this should accelerate the regrowth of his feathers and supply him with an endless arsenal. We do not want to risk his regeneration being hindered by burns. After all, it was fire that led to the host’s death. This is why we have added a quirk that should make it almost completely fireproof.
The only people that Raptor disliked more than the Coats, were the Masks. The Coats saw him as nothing more than an attack dog that is expected to obey every command. But the humans in masks...to them, he was just a fleshy object to be dissected and analyzed.
They were poking and cutting to their heart’s content. His mind screamed to get away from the assortment of blades and needles that hovered over him, sinking into his skin in various places while he could only writhe against the cuffs of the metal table he was strapped to. He doesn’t believe it’s their intention to test every ounce of his willpower, but that sure as hell is what they’re doing right now as he tries, really tries not to use his feathers out of desperation.
“Excellent. The cuts begin healing the moment they’re made,” one of them observes. “Try deeper incisions. Maybe I should try removing one of its eyes.”
Raptor’s heartbeat was booming in his ears after hearing those words.
A younger Mask has been flinching from every one of the nomu’s movements. “Shouldn’t we sedate it or something? What if it lashes out?”
“Stop panicking. A nomu won’t hurt anyone without orders, though his responses to pain are stronger than I expected. We may have to fix that.”
Raptor wouldn’t mind that at all. He hisses and howls as he’s taken apart and mended back together in a torturous loop. His brain is throbbing so strongly one would worry that it might burst. He fights to think through all of the agony. 
He thinks of your touch. He thinks of your taste. Were you repulsed by what he did that morning? 
Sharp pain shot through his wings when his feathers were being forcefully yanked out, his teeth on the verge of shattering from his tightly clenched jaws.
“Perfect! Look at that, they’re already growing back in.” 
They were. He could feel the fresh plumes pushing through his skin. The regeneration did well in preventing any real damage, but it didn’t make the violent tearing of his feathers any easier to bear.
The cruel assault on his wings and tail eventually ended, black fluff littering the room’s floor. He remembers when you mentioned other nomu being capable of shutting down whenever they wanted. What he wouldn’t give to just turn off like a light switch right now.
“Alright, it’s time to move on to his heat resistance. Get the torch.”
The what? Raptor searched the fragments of his knowledge; most words were familiar to him, they just took a while to be remembered from...something. He doesn’t understand how he already knows so much, even though his subconsciousness needs time to dust everything off.
One of the Masks was holding a small object that ended in a tube. With a push of a button, a small blue flame appeared.
The glowing yellow eyes that were normally slits were suddenly wider than he thought possible, every part of him hyper focused on the small fire that was getting too close to his sore wings. His mind recovered a new piece of information:
Blue flames are to be feared.
He was thrashing the second the searing pain was felt, fighting to escape, to get away from the blue death that threatened to incinerate his wings again. He has felt this before. He doesn’t want to burn again.
Panic consumed him, unaware of how much his feathers have sharpened as he beats his wings and tail against the table. He can barely hear the Masks’ frantic voices over the ear-splitting screech, a screech that he realizes is coming from his own strained throat.
“–ptor, I SAID STOP!”
“–y arm! Fuck, my arm is bleeding bad–”
“–old you he’d attack! Why is he reacting so–”
“–atives! Into his neck! Hurry!”
Needles are being jammed into his neck, the chemicals working quickly in sapping away his strength, limbs becoming too heavy to move, and his thoughts were too cloudy to even continue panicking. The scorching heat was still present in his wing, but he can still feel the presence of all of his feathers. There was no foul smell of burnt plumage.
“Aaaugh, my arm...” In the corners of his vision, Raptor saw one of the Masks hunched over and clutching a blood-soaked arm. He didn’t mean to hurt any of them.
“Shut up and go patch yourself up.” An older man motioned the rest to come closer to the calmed nomu, which they cautiously obeyed. “Do you all see it? His feathers aren’t damaged at all. Perfect.”
“But why didn’t he stop resisting after you ordered him several times? And why was his reaction to pain so strong?”
The elder grimaced behind his mask and shook his head. “Its pain tolerance is laughable. There’s no use in a nomu having such sensitivity. We’ll need to perform an operation that will dull his nerves.” 
They scrambled around the table, gathering new tools and focusing the creaky hanging light on Raptor’s face. He was too doped up to even react to the harsh brightness.
“And if he ignores us like that again, we may need to alter his brain and ensure his compliance in the future.”
The nomu tried to make a sound of protest, but in his dazed state he could give no more than a pathetic whimper. He was rather thankful of the drugs for making him unable to notice just how many needles were sinking into his brain, or the blades that opened up the rest of his head, keeping the tools in place to prevent his skull from instantly healing. It still hurt, a lot. But as they tweaked his pulsing organ, injecting unknown fluids inside, the pain began to dim. Raptor would have celebrated and attempted to wag his tail in relief.
But it wasn’t the only thing that was fading. The coldness of the metal at his back was becoming distant, the chill in the air of the room was suddenly so faint that it no longer made him shiver. 
He wanted it all to hurt less, but he still wanted to feel. 
He has no idea how much time had passed once they finally finished and allowed his bone and flesh to close up. The old Mask stared down at him, gloves drenched in thick crimson.
“That should do it. Going by your weaker reactions, the operation was a success and you now feel less sensation. Good.”
‘No. Not good.’ It’s what he was tempted to say, but Raptor didn’t want to utter a single word to anyone besides you, and the cruel man’s recent threat of robbing him of his free will ensured that he keeps his mouth shut.
Raptor hates it here.
x---x---x---x---x
There were fresh claw marks covering the walls of Hawks’s room, and this time they were angry. The drawings and games you made together were literally slashed out, with spots of blood spread out all over the floor.
He was curled up in a corner, wings concealing most of his shaking form.
“Raptor.” Firmly addressing him is usually all it takes to gain his full attention, just like any other nomu, High End or not.
Hawks doesn’t respond at all.
That’s new...and very unnerving.
You called him again. The mass of feathers didn’t budge. You swallowed a lump in your throat. He had clearly just thrown a violent tantrum, and you don’t know if he has fully calmed down yet. Approaching him is too risky, but the damn nomu won’t even acknowledge you. So you’ll have to get through him in a more natural way. 
“Raptor, is everything alright? Do you, um, need some space? I can come back a little later...maybe another thirty minutes or so.” You offered, your body slightly twisting toward the door, ready to bolt if he decided to attack. You ignored the cold hard fact that the door and your legs would do little in protecting you from him.
His tail slowly uncurls like a timid snake, wings following suit and revealing his shrunken form. He was hugging himself tightly, talons peeling the skin off of his biceps. His head hung low, but you can see the spot of red in each eye looking right at you. He looked like an angry and frightened child, and his pitiful plea didn’t help matters.
“Don’t...go.”
His vulnerable state quelled your fears, but you still took caution. “Can I come closer?”
He looks down at the floor for a moment, seemingly pondering the question, before straightening his posture and nodding. 
You follow the routine you’ve been getting used to with him, setting aside the jar and taking some time to talk. “Now tell me what’s wrong.”
It was supposed to compel him to instantly explain the issue, or at least attempt to with his awkward speech. You instead see him flinch and growl lowly, as if he didn’t appreciate you making demands. Just what is going on with him?
Your anxiety was probably visible since he quickly switched back to a less aggressive stance. You wince when he drags a claw through his flesh, blood leaking out for only a second before the wound instantly repairs itself. “Can’t feel.” He weeps with cracks in his unnatural voice. At least he’s dragging out his words less and sounds less like a moaning zombie.
“You can’t feel?” You repeated, edging closer and placing a hand over the healed spot. Another growl, louder this time, scares you into pulling away. But his bigger hand seizes yours and presses it hard onto the black skin. You feel the tremors that begin to wrack his body and try to stay calm in the wake of his growing distress. 
His voice becomes only more broken. “Can’t feel it! Can’t feel you!”
You find yourself shushing him, holding your free hand up like you’re trying to calm a panicking animal. You cup the side of his face, but that seems to upset him even more. “You can’t feel my hand?”
He shuts his eyes and shakes his head, squeezing your hand tightly enough to cut off circulation. How freely he can emote still freaks you out a bit, face looking on the verge of shedding tears. Everything about him continues to be so surreal.
“Raptor, you’re a shitty nomu,” you told him with a small smile. “Not that I mind.”
And there goes that cute head tilt. The thought of him being released in a city to wreak havoc, just like the one that attacked Endeavor and...him, feels less possible after every meeting.
He was still powerful and potentially dangerous, if the state of the walls were anything to go by. You really shouldn’t be pushing your luck or his temper. On the other hand, you did decide yesterday that from now on, you are going to embrace the depraved dumbass within you. Hawks stiffens and starts to slowly pull back, but your hand makes its way to the back of his head. “It’s alright, it’s alright,” you soothed him. “I just want to see if you can feel any of this.”
With no more hesitation, you pressed your lips to his, feeling his shock through a surprised grunt. For a minute, you simply cover his rough lips with kisses while he stays completely still, eyes looking on the verge of bulging right out of their sockets. It looked downright silly. Why was he so shocked by a simple kiss anyway, after the way you let him ravage your mouth yesterday? 
Your lips pause when you remember the distraught sounds he made that morning as he watched you rush out of the room. That’s right.
“Hey,” you murmur against him. “Sorry for taking off like that last time. Just...don’t worry about it, okay.” He released a hot breath onto your face. Your trapped hand is finally freed from his iron grip, numb and stiff, but you keep your attention on the motionless nomu. “We’re not exactly supposed to be doing this, but I want you t-mmf!”
He suddenly went forward and attacked your lips, aggressively mimicking your movements with enough force to bruise. You try to keep up and calm his pace, sighing into his mouth once his lips finally begin to slow down. He’s clumsy like you expected, but his intelligence shows when he tries to follow your lead and quickly learns the intimate dance of your mouths. The occasional swipe of that blasted tongue across your lip makes you gasp, and then you feel big strong arms wrapping around you and pulling you close, the beats of his excited wings, the throaty growls that rattle your entire being…
You can feel yourself heating up again already.
“Mmm, Raptor...wait,” you manage to say between kisses, your hands pushing against his chest. He gives a grating sound of annoyance, but pulls away like you wished. You were suddenly hyper aware of his size and strength – this monster that was holding you closely and taking care not to harm you. If any other nomu had you like this, they undoubtedly wouldn’t have stopped.
“So, did you feel any of that?” Your hand travels down to his groin and rubs at the bulge that still had a lot of growing to do. “Do you feel that?”
To your dismay, he shakes his head. “No,” he groans as his wings droop closer to the floor. 
It has you stumped. How are you supposed to please him when his whole body is numb?
“But…” He licks his lips slowly. “Can still taste. Tastes so good.”
When you let him lap at your lips again, he twitches beneath the ragged cloth.
You put two and two together, and the realization makes you gulp. And ache.
Remember, shame is useless here.
He allows you to back away and create some distance. The sight before you is frightening on its own: The sharp stare of the raven-winged fiend while surrounded by the deep marks of its outburst would do well in intimidating any sane individual. Remembering what exactly he is makes you pause only for a second, your hands grabbing the bottom of your thin blue shirt and lifting it before your pesky conscience can even get a word in.
Hawks’s wings flare out slightly when your breasts are revealed to him, talons clicking against the floor as he shuffles about, at a loss of how to react. Relieved that you haven’t been pounced on immediately, you lean down to remove your pants next, ignoring the trembling in your hands as you pull the garment down and step out of them. They never supplied you with underwear, so with your two articles of clothing removed, you were completely nude in front of the dangerous nomu.
At first you both just stared at each other, until he finally came forward to scan your body more closely, mindful of how nervous you were. The tension made you almost choke and cough on your words.
“I-if you want to…taste more of me, go ahead.” You didn’t mean to squeak out those last two words. You blame it on the chilly air.
The hands that take hold of your hips feel extra hot, along with the breath that grazes your chest. The blue tongue slides past his lips and extends to press against the spot right over your pounding heart, then moving smoothly up the column of your neck and your cheek in one long swipe, the wet trail making you shudder. The mouth ventures close to your ear to utter the word that you remember repeating to him on the first day you got him off.
“Calm.”
It’s followed by a rolling purr that eases you into doing just that. The humming continues while he eyes your breasts, nipples already pert from being exposed to the air. Even in your more relaxed state, the sudden lick across your tit makes your breath hitch. He seems to enjoy your response and repeats the action, giving it several more laps before wrapping around the entirety of the soft globe like a tentacle, squeezing gently.
“Ah, Raptor,” you moan when the tip of the tongue flicks at your nipple, sending the tiniest of jolts through you. “Damn, where did you learn to do that?” 
He answers with nothing more than a groan as he continues to show off his tongue’s flexibility. It coils and swirls around the skin until every inch of it is covered in his saliva, making you even more sensitive to the cold air. Satisfied with his work, he moves on to repeat the motions with your other breast.
The pleasure was soothing, like a massage…if the masseuse had sticky boneless limbs. You close your eyes and wrap your arms around him, letting yourself enjoy the vile act of a monster sampling your taste. 
His mouth suddenly engulfs you, the damp heat adding to the ongoing feeling of his tongue dancing around your tit. The purrs abruptly become a powerful vibration that electrifies your skin and brings forth your moisture to drip and run down your thighs.
But Hawks suddenly pulls away and stares at you intensely, the glower snapping you out of your daze.
“What is it?” You were getting nervous again. Did one of your reactions irritate him?
He breathes in, again and again, sniffing at the air for something. The swaying tail hints that whatever he smells is exciting him. His head lowers in pursuit of the scent and stops at your womanly mound to take a long whiff at the spicy aroma emanating from your cunt.
With his breath now blowing right against your sex and increasing your arousal, your juices trickled freely onto the floor and for him to see. The clawed hands on your hips held you steady, preventing you from collapsing from the nerve-racking anticipation that had you shaking all over. At no point in your life have you ever felt this exposed, being ogled by a pair of eyes in which the irises were bigger than you’ve ever seen them, mesmerized by the source of the delicious smell.
The tongue slips between your thighs before you could even prepare yourself, stretching across the entirety of your lips, over your entrance, nearly reaching your ass before it pulls back toward his mouth, the rubbing of the silky muscle creating buzzes of pleasure. Looking down gives you the unpleasant view of his brain, but you also get to see him swallow and savor your taste, humming deeply in approval before salivating with the need to drink up more.
“Good.”
He doesn’t wait for your response – his face is already being shoved into you, and you’re suddenly bombarded with delightful hot sensations all over your pussy. The ravenous organ travels up and down your folds, collecting every drop of your sweet nectar while you could do nothing but spread your legs to give him more leeway – God you’re such a whore – and cover your mouth in the hope that no passerbys hear your moans in the room. 
When your legs officially become jelly and can no longer support you, Hawks tires of holding you up and allows you to fall back a little too hard onto the floor, the impact making you wince. Any other time, he probably would have at least made a sound of apology, but your sopping wet pussy has stolen his attention. He wastes no time in lifting your hips up toward his waiting mouth, now utilizing his lips along with his tongue to loudly slurp up your essence.
His vicious hunger has you seeing stars. Wings open up and expand around both of you like black curtains that darken your vision, like a bird of prey mantling over a hard-earned meal. The only thing you can clearly see between your legs are the eerie glows of red and yellow; the glare of a demon that seeks to devour you from the inside. He starts to suck your folds dry, growling as he inspects every inch of the ravaged honeypot until his lips brush against your neglected clit.
A muffled “fuck!” passes between your fingers, both of your hands tightly clamped over your mouth. The reaction surprises him, and to his delight, it triggers more of your nectar to flow. The most efficient gag wouldn’t have been enough to suppress your scream when he sucked hard on your sensitive bud.
You couldn’t help it. Fighting past the paralyzing pleasure, your hands blindly grab at his head and accidentally bury your fingers into a soft squishy brain. The discomfort makes him shake his head and groan in irritation, raising his head and narrowing those menacing eyes at you as a silent warning.
“Hah...shit...I’m sor–AH! Fuck-oh my god....” He’s already attacking your clit again before you can finish your apology. All he cares about at the moment is your taste, and not even you were going to interrupt him. The surrounding wings occasionally twitch and shudder around you, vibrating along with your approaching climax. But the second you feel dangerously close, his lips leave the perky little pebble and move back down to lap at your fresh flow. It tears you away from an orgasmic finale and brings you back to that sensual middle ground. The audible licks were amazing, but you need to reach that edge. Your hand drifted down to your pussy, right over his tongue where you can give your clit the stimulation needed to cum…
“Hwrrrrrrr…”
You felt the terrifying snarl more than you heard it, shaking you to your very core. The other core, not the one on the verge of bursting. You immediately pull away and freeze, shivering and breathing quickly at the sight of his bared fangs. For a brief moment, the tent of feathers showed off a faint sheen, like they all suddenly sharpened. A quivering, fear-fueled gasp left you. 
It felt like the staredown went on forever, but Hawks was eventually convinced that you weren’t going to distract him from his feast again and returned his gaze to the fragrant pussy before him. However, after a few more licks, he grunted in frustration. You weren’t secreting your precious juices fast enough; your body simply couldn’t keep up with his newfound greed.
The insatiable tongue keeps poking and prodding at your opening until it pushes in just enough to slightly stretch your walls. You struggle to stay relaxed and keep your hands to yourself. Hawks was currently as unpredictable as any other nomu, and you didn’t want to piss him off.
When the hot thick muscle is suddenly shoved into you, you don't even have time to cover your mouth and block the next scream that is ripped from your throat. There’s no time to adjust to the completely foreign sensation. It squirms inside of you like a living creature, massaging your pussy in ways you didn’t even know were possible, sometimes hitting that special soft spot.
Your molten center spreads its flames across every nerve. This is far beyond what you fantasized on the night you touched yourself. His tongue was able to fill you completely, all while moving around more freely than a cock or even fingers ever could. Too soon does it leave your pulsing walls and back into his mouth, where he swallows every drop he’s gathered before shooting his tongue back out and penetrating you again before you can even complain.
He was moving with more force, enough to create a visible swell in your stomach that moved along with his tongue. You can’t look away from it, even as he begins to push in and out at a steady rhythm, the pleasure building up to new heights while the bulge in your belly moves up and down. You’re tempted to ask him to move his wings to allow more light for a better view, but interrupting him now is probably a stupid idea.
He pants loudly from his open mouth as he fucks you thoroughly with nothing more than a long powerful tongue, his thrusts moving faster and deeper in search of more of your savory wetness.
Meanwhile, you were dizzy. It was uncomfortable at first. It’s been so long since you’ve been fully stretched, but it all quickly melds into pleasure you have long since forgotten – no – you hadn’t even known. Your interest in sex has greatly diminished during your stay here. Hell, you were certain that your libido was officially dead. But Hawks….
This abomination was going to be the death of you.
Your g-spot is suddenly struck again, and again. Most of your words were incoherent, and the ones that could be made out were nothing more than endless encouragement.  “Gah-hnngh, fuck, Hawks, you want more, don’t you? Ah, I’m about to give you more. Keep going Hawks don’t fucking stop.” 
Talons are biting into your skin from his tightened grip. With a low bellow of excitement, his mouth moves to cover your entire sex, prepared for the incoming downpour, and thrusts his tongue into your most sensitive spot repeatedly without mercy.
The pressure within explodes violently, completely overshadowing that laughable orgasm you gave yourself yesterday. Each contraction adds more white that flashes in your eyes, moving in from the corners of your vision until it becomes as blinding and unbearable as the bliss that washes over you. There are noisy gulps between your legs, the parched monster happily taking every rush of fluid directly into his mouth and down his throat until he finally has his fill.
Even through your spasms your walls try desperately to clamp around his tongue as it leaves, but to no avail. The looming wings finally move away and return to their usual resting spot behind his back while he sets your lower body down and licks his lips for any remaining traces of your slick. The talons never broke your skin, but they did leave some glaring marks on your hips and ass.
You still tingled all over from the waist down while your muscles make the greatest effort to respond to any of your commands. No use. You decide to lay there covered in the monster’s spit. The work of that amazing specimen of a tongue almost made you forget that this was being done to arouse him. You should probably check to see if he was hard. He may not be able to feel your hand anymore, but he still might be excited enough to cum from the act. Stupid science bastards, making your job more complicated.
“Hawks.”
The single word uttered from the nomu clears your mind instantly. Your weakened arms push you upright to properly face him. He was still crouching, scaly toes supporting the weight of his body like a gargoyle without a perch.
“You say Hawks. What...is Hawks?”
What? When did you…?
Oh. Shit. Your mouth was moving on its own while he was eating you out.
Your mind was zipping in several directions at once, hoping that he wouldn’t find anything odd about your eyes darting about, looking everywhere except at him. You settled on a simple and dismissive answer. “Oh...don’t worry about it. I was just babbling while you had me on cloud nine,” you said with a crooked smile.
Black lips twisted into a frown, accompanied by a quick beat of his wings and then...eww. His brain is pulsing way too much, so much that he shakes his head in agitation, which only adds to the disturbing visual as the organ jiggles slightly in his head. “Hawks...don’t know...I know…” His words jumbled over his inner turmoil. The long tail lifted and began to swing quickly.
You sat there, nude and bewildered. Every High-End still carried traces of who they once were, expressing some of the same behaviors and habits they presumably had before death.
This is the first time you’ve seen one with any sort of recollection of their past life, even if it’s something as minor as feeling a connection to their name. You have a feeling that’s not supposed to happen.
You shouldn’t tell him anything; nothing good will come out of it. He needs to shut up and start being a bloodthirsty killer before the doctors decide that he’s more trouble than he’s worth.
“Raptor,” your shaky legs move slowly, shifting until you’re resting on your knees, face to face with the nomu that still looks interested in your naked body even as his head throbs. “It’s not important. Stop thinking about it.”
The look he gives you is one of hurt and dammit, this is exactly his problem. “But...Hawks. Want to know what-”
“I said stop thinking!”  Your volume shocks both of you, but Hawks actually recoils from the unexpected shout. You don’t care, all it does is confuse you more, anger you more. “Why the hell aren’t you listening to me anymore? That’s what you’re supposed to do! Do whatever we tell you! What, did you break?” A full-body chill reminds you of the state you’re in. You were seriously having an outburst while still completely naked with Hawks’s saliva glistening over your thighs. You groan and turn away from the troubled hybrid to grab your clothes and dress yourself, not giving a damn if you pissed him off and he decides to kill you right there. He’d be doing both of you a favor, really.
But it shouldn’t be a surprise when you see that he hasn’t budged from his spot, making no move to retaliate. “I like you, Raptor,” you admitted. “Somehow, you managed to be the only welcomed company in this fucked up hospital slash prison, but you shouldn’t be. What we just did...that shouldn’t have happened. Fuck, I – I should’ve been terrified, and I kinda was, but, I shouldn’t have felt that good!” Your doubts, your conscience, they both return with a vengeance. But this time it’s not you they’re worried about. 
“If this is how you act around everyone else, you’re not going to last here.” You hold his face in your hands, a tender gesture that shouldn’t be possible with the likes of him. “These assholes are gonna get rid of you if you don’t do what they want, and they’re going to ask for horrible things. I know you don’t like killing, but if you keep up all of...this, you’re going to lose more than your sense of touch.”
He doesn’t make a sound, only staring at you before gritting his teeth and nodding in your gentle grasp. His compliance both relieves and hurts you.
“I’m sorry, but no more questions. Please? The less you know, the better.”
“No more…questions.” Dammit, you hate how clear the sorrow is in his eerie voice, like the mournful moans of a lost soul. “No more.”
You give him a smile of thanks, it’s the least you could give him. You try to bring the atmosphere back to its usual awkward yet friendly vibe. “Now, let me see if your, um, tasting did you any good.” You move to pull down his shorts. That is, until you notice the large damp spots and stains on the cheap material. Oh, he did not.
“Welp, it obviously worked. Now how am I gonna scrape this shit off?”
x---x---x---x---x
Hawks.
Flames.
Decay.
Death. Everywhere.
But, somehow, he knew it wasn’t his doing. 
Maybe he did kill a few...he wasn’t sure. It’s all so blurry and nauseating. 
Was he killing people? Was he…trying to save them? A monster like him, saving people?
“No more questions.”
Your voice echoes, bouncing across the shattered fragments of his mind. Raptor tries to obey. He doesn’t know what this Hawks is, or why it keeps plaguing him.
Whatever Hawks was, it’s gone. Raptor wants it to leave him alone.
x---x---x---x---x
Subject: Raptor
Field Test
Quirk #5: Camouflage
Notes: As you know by now, Raptor differs from other nomu in that he is designed for agility and stealth. An invisibility quirk will not only make Raptor into the perfect phantom, it can also assist in infiltration and spying. While the quirk may be called ‘camouflage’ mainly due to how it changes skin pigmentation, it does much more than match the colors of the environment. It hides the user’s entire form as perfectly as any true invisibility quirk. Raptor should be more than capable of destroying targets without ever being noticed.
You were right. It was strange how he doesn’t discover these ‘quirks’ on his own. It was an understatement to say that he was a little lost when a Coat ordered him to activate his Camouflage. Raptor was prepared to feel those words bind his limbs and move him against his will. Whenever his brain was under the Coats’ control, he was capable of doing whatever they asked, even when he himself didn’t understand what they were asking for.
So it was worrying when he felt nothing. He heard the order loud and clear, yet it didn’t wrap around his brain like it always does. 
So it wasn’t just you. His mind no longer submitted to anyone’s commands. He would have chirped in celebration if he didn’t have an audience that was still waiting for him to follow through, giving looks and comments of impatience while he stood there. 
He can’t let them notice that he was unaffected. The words of the Mask that stole his touch repeated in his head along with the memories of cutting and burning, every nerve seething from raw pain until all feeling began to fade.
“If he ignores us like that again, we may need to alter his brain and ensure his compliance in the future.”
Alter...change...he doesn’t want them to change him. So Raptor tried to pretend, another thing that felt natural to him. 
The process of finding his new quirk was difficult to describe; it was more like willing himself to blend in until the rest of his body got the message. All of his muscles tightened, and he almost panicked when black skin began to disappear before his eyes. His wings, his tail, every part of him looked as if it was dissolving, but he can still move and feel the weight of each limb. Once his body relaxed, he was fully invisible. The Coats kept him pinned with their stares, however.
“Completely hidden. Very good,” one of them said, writing something down. They’re always watching, always taking notes on him, always judging. This all felt familiar as well. “Now, walk from that corner to there, and keep a hold on your quirk.”
There was no pull, no sudden fuzziness or loss of control. Nothing. It’s a strange feeling, following orders because he actually chooses to. It will take some getting used to, but it shouldn’t be too difficult. 
Has a monster like him ever acted before? It sure feels like it.
He performed several different tasks: running, climbing, flying, and shooting feathers. All while unseen by the naked eye. The feat even earned him a round of applause from the Coats.
“I can picture it already. He could slice apart an entire group of targets, and they wouldn’t even understand their deaths. A flurry of invisible blades!” One of them exclaimed with a smile that was way too wide given the subject matter.
“Don’t worry, we’re going to get a taste of what this is capable of right now.”
Right on cue, the doors opened. Every feather on his wings and tail bristled instantly, ready to shred whatever possible threat that may enter. They wouldn’t be able to see him. It would be so easy, just like the Coats said.
But instead of another nomu that was simpler and more violent than him, a woman was shoved into the room hard enough to make her stumble forward and fall, the door slamming shut behind her. She was dressed like you, wearing only a thin blue shirt and pants. What did they bring someone like her in here for?
She was already back on her feet, scanning the area with wide eyes and shrunken pupils before moving her gaze to the humans that continued to observe from the other side. The fear in the air was so thick that Raptor could nearly taste it as she shook uncontrollably – he wondered if her knees would collapse from the trembling alone.
He was still camouflaged; she couldn’t see him at all. The urge to reveal himself is strong, but one: the Coats had yet to order him to deactivate his quirk, and two: knowing that she was in a room with a nomu will most definitely only terrify her more, so he stayed where he was, motionless and quiet.
For a suffocating minute, the only sound was her rapid breathing until one of the Coats finally spoke up.
“Kill her, Raptor.”
“What?” The woman’s voice was constricted by anxiety. She looked timidly at the man, who only stared back expectantly, waiting for something. “W-what?” She choked out again. She switched her attention to the door, still distressed and shaking. When no horrid beast entered the room like she expected, her panic increased even more, stuttering so badly that it was a challenge to discern what she was trying to say. “I-I-I w-I won’t...I’m s-so...p-p-please.” 
Her head whipped upwards to a vent in the ceiling. Nothing happened. The confused woman was now spinning around looking for something, hysterical with the knowledge that her impending doom was coming, but not knowing where or when. The weight of her dread was making him anxious.
The same Coat, however, only sighed in annoyance at the sight of the trapped panicking animal. “Don’t dawdle, Nomu.” The final word dripped with venom. It reminded him of his place: a puppet that should have no will of its own. Raptor didn’t want to kill, but if he defies them, then they will dig into his brain again, and the woman will probably be violently killed by a more enthusiastic nomu. He’s afraid of what they might take from him next. He can’t let that happen.
The shrinking woman is still whipping her head around in every direction as her bare feet take a step backwards, then another, completely unaware of the larger creature that stood right behind her. He can’t guarantee a painless death, but he can make it as quick as possible for her.
Raptor added an edge to some of his feathers, but reconsidered. That would require pinpoint accuracy, not worth the risk with a target that was moving so erratically.
His tongue curiously ran over the points of his teeth, checking their sharpness. No, that would leave too much of a mess.
His hands clenched into fists, and that’s when he practically heard the ding in his head. A simple method, but it should work just fine.
He was originally going to wait until she backed all the way into him, but that would be rather cruel. Killing her before she even recognizes the danger is a greater mercy. His hand struck with the swiftness of a snake, grabbing the back of her neck. The delicate spine could be felt beneath.
Raptor was not as strong as other nomu. That didn’t mean he couldn’t crush a human’s bones with little effort.
He felt her jolt, but that’s all she had time to do before the sickening snap and crunch sounded throughout the room, then she went limp with nothing more than a few final twitches.
Some of the Coats audibly gasped, while others clapped excitedly at the kill they couldn’t even see coming. From their perspective, an unsuspecting woman’s neck was suddenly crushed by an invisible force like an aluminum can.
One of them didn’t look very impressed. “Eh, a bit anticlimactic, don’t you think?”
“We’re not watching a bloodsport,” another one snapped. “Raptor is designed to handle matters quickly. A cervical fracture is fast and effective.”
“She was so terrible at her job. I think she deserved a terrible death in return,” another said. 
Their babbling continued while Raptor placed the body on the floor more gently than his audience would have liked. Her eyes were still wide open, frozen in that moment of realization just a millisecond before death. Still, things could have been much worse for her. 
“I still think we should have used his harvester instead. She’s becoming a nuisance.”
Raptor has grown to really dislike that voice, the voice of the man that takes him away every morning. He always stares at him like an expensive possession that turned out to be a waste of money. It’s an effort to keep his lips from curling over his teeth whenever the bastard’s around.
An older lady spoke. “Her relationship with the nomu is unique and warrants its own set of experiments after we cover the basics here. We already told you that.”
“Yes yes, I know. But her sample this morning was pathetic. It’s like she’s forgotten her job, too busy turning our greatest achievement into a softie. Call me petty, but I’d get a good laugh out of watching her be devoured by the nomu that she’s decided to become friends with.”
Anger.
“You are petty, and short-sighted. Do you understand just how extraordinary this relationship is?”
Another Coat butted in. “Sure, but what use is sentiment to a nomu? This was supposed to be a cold lethal predator, not a child that likes to draw on walls. I agree that the bond with its harvester is holding it back. It would be better off without her.”
Raptor hates it. He doesn’t want any of them talking about you. To think that they’d consider something as twisted as offering you to him as a helpless prisoner to execute, just like the one whose spine he had just snapped.
How dare they.
The lady was suddenly staring right at him with a look of shock before her aged lips curled into a smirk. Actually, everyone was staring at him now, and they all showed varying levels of discomfort. That’s when he noticed that he can see his hands in front of him again, along with his feet, wings, and the rest of his body. His fury made him lose his hold on the Camouflage quirk. They had all just seen his face of hatred.
And yet the lady continued to smile. “I don’t believe he agrees with you two.”
She then whispered something, lips forming what looked like the word ‘magnificent’ while her eyes bore into him. Even his rage was nothing more than a fascinating process to be examined.
Raptor wants to get out of here.
x---x---x---x---x
You’re alright. You made it out. You were bruised, but you made it out.
That High-End nearly broke your fucking arm when it came. It was always a pretty rough one when you jerked it off but for god’s sake, why did it always have to squeeze you like a stress ball? Thankfully, your painful shriek of “STOP!” was enough to penetrate the horny shield over its brain and it released you.
It wasn’t your first injury, but it’s been a while since you’ve gotten such a scare. It could’ve been worse – it could always be much worse.
The fact that you feel elated when you reach Hawks’s room shows how close the two of you have gotten in less than a week. Two prisoners who agree that this place can go fuck itself; one was pumping cocks on the daily, the other failed miserably at being a ruthless monster. They ought to make a movie out of this.
You enter the room to see him resting in the center while several feathers carve into different areas of the walls and ceiling. His understanding of shapes was becoming more complex at a rapid rate, if the current drawings were anything to go by. They looked to be unintentionally abstract faces, varying greatly in size and structure, but one thing they all had in common was oversized eyes. Every face was furiously scratched in, the sound of chiseling surrounding you and adding to the ominous aura given off by the etchings that lacked skill but teemed with raw emotion. 
The scattered claw marks from yesterday are still as visible as ever. Everyday, this place looks more disturbing even with the not-so-hostile creature that occupies it.
Something prompts his feathers to stop abruptly and return to him, followed by him quickly standing up and hissing. The badly-timed hostility makes you jump back. “Raptor? What is it?” You tried to stay calm as usual.
He drew closer, eyes narrowed and teeth bared at the purplish welts on the arm that held your gazillionth jar. Oh, of course. You waved with you uninjured one. “It’s alright. One of the High Ends was being a little heavy-handed. It stings, but it’ll get better.” 
Hot air hits you when he releases a snort. While he studies the bruise, you continue to examine the newest artful additions. “So...what do all of these mean?” You ask.
He follows your traveling gaze and mutters. “Watching. They’re always watching.”
He said it so smoothly that it gave you chills. “You’re tripping up less on your words. That’s, uh, good.” When a grunt is his only response, you keep talking. “Are these the doctors?” He nodded. “Did you...have to kill again?”
A beat. Then he nods again, more slowly this time. “It was easier.” 
You’re not sure what to say to that, deciding to instead rest a hand on his arm. For some reason, what he said didn’t scare you. It was you who asked him to act more like a nomu, anyway.
You both stayed like that for a few minutes, standing side-by-side in the middle of the room’s crude composition that illustrated his short life. Innocence, rage, and now a feeling of powerlessness. You can relate; your progress here was very similar except that the ‘innocence’ part can be replaced with ‘grief’, having lost contact with everything you were familiar with. 
“You know, maybe I can add my own additions to this sometime, if you don’t mind. Make this place our own little mural.” You giggle when his tail swings at the proposal. “There’s no way they haven’t noticed how odd of a duo we are by now. I wonder how those assholes feel about all of this.”
You’re grabbed and pulled into him so quickly that the jar slips out of your grip, rolling away as you’re pushed into a hard black chest. The tight embrace squeezes your swollen arm painfully. “Shit, that hurts!”
He whines apologetically and loosens his hold. Pain and lack of oxygen aside, it’s oddly comforting. You haven’t been hugged in ages, and here you were being held by this. A song of soft coos calm you, but there is a noticeable sad tone to them. You look up at him, chin resting on his pecs. “Raptor, I know it sucks here, and I don’t really know what to say to make things better, but I’ll keep trying to hang out with you for as long as I can, alright?” You reassure him while rubbing his chest. “Remember, you’re kind of the best thing that ever happened to this place. Not that my standards in this shithole are very high – they’re actually lower than a regular nomu’s sex drive – but it’s still an achievement you should be proud of.”
Your words did their job, if his lighter hums are anything to go by. His comforting heat was gone too soon when he gently pushed you back, following up with a press of lips against yours.
There’s no more clumsiness in his movements. He switched from light brushes that had you craving more to deep smooches that took your breath away. There wasn’t much else you could do except follow his lead. The teasing licks against your lips never fail to get you going, and he probably knows that by now. Unfortunately, you had to break apart for a breather, allowing him to cradle you as he waited.
“Who the hell have you been kissing while I’m not around to learn so fast?” You joked.
You didn’t expect him to look away and hesitate to answer before uttering, “I...remembered.”
If he was expecting that to upset you, it didn’t. You can’t stop his brain from working, and he no longer automatically gives in to any demands. You still don’t know what’s up with that. “Right,” you sighed. “Are you remembering anything else?”
“No...same things. Hawks...fire...death...I want to forget.” He pulls you in again, this time taking care not to add too much pressure to your bruises. His strangled attempts at speech have become smoother over the days, but hearing the winged hero beneath the layers of grotesque sounds that create his voice is going to take a long time to get used to. “Can...you...make me forget?”
A twinge of sadness and pity. Are his final moments the only parts that keep playing in his head, in a cruel loop? You direct all of your strength into your voice and speak. “Forget about it. Forget about Hawks and all of those foggy memories.”
He sits there and blinks with no clear sign that your words had any effect. 
Then he wilts and groans in defeat.
“No good, huh?” You shrug. You truly did wish you could help him. “There’s not much else I can do, sorry.” A pause. “Must feel like nightmares, I guess. I get plenty of those.” You rest in his hold while recalling some of the fears that manifest in your sleep. “Dreams about what they’ll do when they don’t need me anymore. I never had the guts to put myself out of my misery – don’t have many options to work with anyway. Maybe I can ask a nomu to chomp my head off.”
“No.” The word was growled out, felt all around you like a small quake. You quickly try to calm him by raising your uninjured arm to hold and caress his face. You know that he couldn’t exactly feel it anymore, but the memory of your touch is probably what still managed to soothe him. It was an intimate image, touching him so lovingly while in his arms.
“Don’t worry, I’ll stick around. We can make things easier for each other.” Without a second thought, you straighten up and begin pushing down your pants, Hawks already chirping in excitement and fumbling with your shirt, his talons ripping the cloth. You were naked in front of him once again, and the memories of yesterday already have your pussy lubricating itself in preparation. Samples...semen….you weren’t thinking about any of that. You just wanted him again.
“Let’s help each other forget.”
And just like that, you were devoured. His mouth was everywhere and you happily took it all. You were addicted to his touch as much as he was addicted to your flavor. The dark blue tongue moved gracefully across your face, the small grin and lidded eyes telling you that he quite enjoyed the sight of you covered in his saliva. You opened your mouth wide as an invitation that he gladly took, the strong muscle charging straight into your mouth and hitting the back of your throat. It makes you gag and has tears pricking at your eyes, yet you continue to throb between your legs.
He fucks your mouth so fast and roughly that you’re forced to only breathe through your nose. You’re clinging onto him as you gurgle around the ravaging muscle, your nails unable to pierce his tough hide no matter how hard you grip.
Something solid rubs right against your sex, grazing your clit and leaving you moaning into his mouth. His hips were bucking into the air with a very prominent tent that constricted his growing cock.
It’s the first time a nomu’s dick actually touches you there. 
And it makes your walls clench.
You get closer for more friction, trying to grind against the massive erection while he finally removes his tongue from your mouth. That’s when he notices just how hard you’re trying to get off on his bulge.
Heat is rushing to your face at his puzzled expression. “You-” You gasp, still catching your breath after having him squirm down your throat for so long. “You feel pretty good.”
He simply watches you continue to rub against him – you don’t even notice that his hips are no longer moving, you just press closer to him and grind harder in desperation. His wings flutter and the rest of his body shakes lightly, his breaths coming out in short huffs.
He was laughing.
The look of amusement is so unexpected that it has your hips stopping out of embarrassment. And here you thought nothing else could leave you flustered at this point. “You don’t have to laugh. Trust me, you’ve looked way more desperate than I have,” You tease him. 
He clicks his tongue, then with a yank and a loud rip, his shorts are in tatters and his cock springs free right onto your belly. Another short round of huffs are heard from him when you squeak in surprise. Just where did this attitude even come from?
Beads of precum ooze from his pointed head and drip onto your stomach. Maybe it’s your lust-tinted lenses, but his cock is looking much more attractive than usual. Its curved perfectly to hit all of the right spots, and those ridges probably feel amazing when moving inside you.
“Want more?”
The low-pitched voice right in your ear has you shaking, like it was a question from the Devil himself. Thirst aside, you don’t know what you should say. You trust that he won’t fuck you to shreds like the other High Ends would, but the biggest issue…
“I don’t know if I should risk that,” you murmur, a hand reaching to rub the textured flesh. “As tempting as it is right now.”
His confidence is replaced with disappointment. That is, until he immediately perks back up and grabs your hips.
“Wait what are yoooo-whoa!”  You’re being lifted off the floor, legs dangling uselessly as he holds you easily, your body hovering right over his twitching dick.
Panic begins to set in. “No! Nononono I said-”
“I won’t.” He says softly. As softly as he can with such a voice, at least. “Calm.”
Instead of penetrating like you feared, he lowers you until your flushed lips are resting on the length of his scaly shaft.  
And then, slowly, his hips push forward.
The bumps and creases slide against you in all of the right ways. “Oooh fuck.” You adjust yourself to ensure that he rubs your clit as well. The sensation has you shuddering in his hands as the pressure inside you builds quickly. Your slick makes his dick smoother after each thrust, and when Hawks sees that you’re comfortable and lost in the rhythm, he begins to speed up. 
Your legs are swinging madly at a complete loss on how to handle the electrifying friction, but the nomu grunts and takes hold of your thighs. They close around his cock, greatly increasing the pressure as he continued to fuck past your thighs. “Stay there.” The vibration from his deep raspy voice only arouses you more. His hips collide with yours after each buck.
As amazing as it feels, your hazy mind recalls that Hawks shouldn’t be able to properly revel in this outercourse. “I-I thought...you couldn’t feel this.” You say shakily.
Hawks is eyeing your bouncing form with great interest, his hips not missing a beat as he answered. “Can’t. Just watching.”
He presses down on you more, slowing down his pace with his eyes still locked on your face. His tongue quickly swipes across your forehead to taste the sweat that has mixed with his saliva. “You look good.”
Goddamn him.
You felt close, so close, but even as your limbs tingle from the pleasure, your orgasm remained out of reach. The most severe ache that had yet to be sated, to be given any attention, was inside you. You have never throbbed this much in your life, you didn’t even know that your muscles down there could even contract this tightly. The dragging of his cock against your drenched lips isn't enough. You don’t care about risk anymore. Not after feeling what he has to offer.
There’s no voice telling you how stupid you’re being right now. It already gave up on you.
Good.
“Haw–shit–Raptor, inside. I need you inside.” You beg between your moans. He stills completely, which has you whining and squirming even more.
“Inside?”
Hearing him say it sobers you up a bit, but not enough to kill your desire. “Just pull out before you cum, alright? Think you can do that?” You ask.
He nods eagerly, wings and tail moving with glee as he lifts you off of his dick that was already lubed up by your natural fluids. He angles himself until the head is pressing at your twitching entrance. 
You can’t tell if you’re trembling from excitement or fear. Probably both.
The fine tip already has you being stretched wide, burning and stinging in spite of your pussy’s preparation. It makes you wince and want to close your eyes – to create some distance between you and the pain – but your curiosity has you looking down to watch him enter you, inch by inch. You can once again see your stomach distend as it attempts to accommodate the large intrusion, much bigger than the slithery tongue that previously invaded it.
But it’s exactly what you craved, the unique texture feeling even more delicious when inside of you. Your toes curl and legs quiver from his girth; not as meaty as the other dicks that you’ve treated, just enough extra thickness to give you a stretch that you’ve never experienced, without causing serious harm.
He reaches the end of your cavern with a few more inches to spare, and the drawn out moan slipping past his lips surprises both of you. You try to relax around him while he fights the urge to move. Black shaky wings expand behind him.
“Feel…” He gasped and choked, one would think that he was trying to learn speech all over again. “Can feel...squeezing. So gooood.” The last word came out as a strong rasp against your face.
The new discovery has you smiling, one of your hands rubbing at a much larger one around your waist. “You can feel it? You feel how tight I am, Raptor? How badly I want you to stay inside me and never leave?” He may not be able to feel your heat or your dampness, but it looks like he can’t escape the pressure from a cunt’s death grip.
He twitches inside, making you jolt. Oh, how quickly the tables have turned.
You scratch under his chin. Numb as he is, he still tilts his head like a pet dying for affection. “Then I want you to fuck me. Stop thinking, and just move...” You bring your face close to his, pulling off a seductive look and tone even when impaled on him. “...Just like a good nomu.”
Perhaps Hawks had a submissive kink when he was alive. It would explain why that riled him up so much that he was already slamming into you with absolutely no warning. 
It hurts. It hurts so fucking good. Every thrust tears a helpless cry out of your body. The scales grind against every nerve around your hole, while the ones deeper inside nudge your velvety walls as they move in and out, in and out.
You couldn’t talk between your screams, not with how violently he was pounding you. Your arms and legs wrapped around him and hung on for dear life with your face buried in the crook of his neck. His own muscular arms wrap around you in a deceptively loving embrace, pumping into you with a rhythmic smack smack smack.  All you can do is reap what you sow and take it. 
This wasn’t just for you, this was for Hawks as well. You gave him something that he could feel again. What began as whiny gasps for air soon became rolling growls that vocalize a need for more. 
Your orgasm barely sticks out of the continuous blinding pleasure as he plows harder through your spasms, your contracting muscles wrestling with the merciless cock to hold it inside. 
His tone is dark. Vicious. “Tight. So tight!”
It makes your greedy body want even more. “Oh, good job, Raptor. Such a good boy.” You praise him, feeling the brief falter in his movements. He really does like that. “Go ahead and take it all, as much as you need-ah. Don’t worry about me. Fuck me until I can’t think.”
The violent sex stops and you’re being ripped away from that wondrous cock in the blink of an eye. Before you can even question what’s happening, your world begins to spin until you’re suddenly on the floor. You’re getting adjusted onto your hands and knees right before being pierced again with a force that shoves you forward. 
Your thoughts struggle to keep up with the lightning-fast sequence of events, hindered even more by the warmth of the body hovering right over you. Hawks too was on all fours, though he looked much more comfortable and natural, wings fully spread out in a proud and dominant display as he throbbed inside of you. 
His hips snap forward, already at a rapid pace that rocks you with each hard impact and soon has you howling again. The floor was filled with uneven cracks and scratches that scraped your knees, not that the discomfort was easy to notice while you were being drilled into. As you latched onto one of his arms for support, you noticed right in front of you, was your first game of tic tac toe.
Drool dripped down from the snarling jaws above you and onto the innocent group of lines and shapes.
The mounting beast humped you with every ounce of energy he had. Your aching pussy couldn’t take it. Too hard...too big... you’re cumming again around his pistoning cock, moans melting into defeated sobs. The huge pair of swinging balls occasionally smacked right into your oversensitive clit. You were losing the will to hold yourself up, gripping his supportive arm more tightly while your thighs quivered. Even if you had the strength to, you had no plans to ask the feral savage to stop.
He currently wasn’t anything like the gentle experiment you’ve befriended in just a few days. Right now, with his head thrashing around and flinging spittle everywhere as he barked, and wings beating hard against the floor, he was terrifying. Powerful, hungry, and single-minded.
So this is what it’s like to give in to a nomu.
It’s scary.
It’s thrilling.
Every fast agonizing stroke right against your cervix takes your breath away, your mouth eventually just hanging open in an attempt to capture whatever oxygen it could into your lungs. Hawks curls into himself so that he can crane his neck and look at you, saliva flowing freely down his chin. Each breath came out as a throaty growl wafting against your sweaty face. He takes one look at your parted lips, and stuffs you with his tongue.
If your thoughts were more coherent at the moment, you’d wonder how the hell the muscle was strong enough to be able to move into your throat as hard as the dick that continued to wreck your insides. His hips assisted in gagging you even more with each thrust. The threat of asphyxiation only brought you closer to your next orgasm. 
Your mind was empty, save for the immoral thoughts that have long since driven off their more honorable competition. 
Just use me.
Your entire body was on fire, getting pummeled from both ends.
Just use me however the fuck you want.
Hawks is suddenly bombarding your cunt with short and speedy ruts of his hips, and that does it. Your limbs give out and leave you to plop onto the floor as your pleasure blooms all over. But his long tongue follows you, still pushing into your whimpering mouth to deprive you of much-needed air. He simply lowers himself and proceeds to fuck you hard into the ground, pressing your skin into his many carvings.
His tongue leaves...your eyes rolling back….
Hawks releases a horrid cry that sounds like both a roar and a bird-like shriek.
Exhaustion…
Hawks is too lost in the surprising sensations, dull but still intense, to realize that he’s shooting his thick load into your womb
Warmth...full...sleep.
x---x---x---x---x
“Get up.”
The voice is muffled as you slowly come to. Whatever you’re resting on doesn’t feel like your bed.
“I know you’re awake. Hurry and get up.”
You’re surrounded by warmth, by something breathing. Pain shoots through your back and legs when you stir. When you open your eyes, you see the golden eyes of a High End.
The fear does well in masking your aches as you scramble out of the arms of what turned out to be Hawks, who was lounging on his side like a giant cat.
And standing at the door, was the damned doctor that you had the privilege of seeing every day.
His stare looked even more judgmental than it usually did. Full-on disgusted, actually. Realizing that you’re still naked, you grab one of Hawks’s wings that were splayed out on the floor to shield yourself.
He simply shakes his head. “I’ve already seen enough. And heard enough.”
Oh shit.
Oh shit.
“I-I…” you stammer, panic rising in your chest as you’re unable to come up with any sort of explanation. You even turn to Hawks, like he’d somehow provide you with the answer.
“I normally don’t care what deplorable methods you people use to collect your samples, but going by the filth between your legs...” That prompts you to look down, and the second you do, you already feel a dense fluid oozing out of you and running down your legs that were stained with white. “...you actually allowed Raptor to inseminate you.”
His words, along with your accelerating heartbeat, thunders in your ears. Hawks is watching his seed leak from your raw pussy. He remains still and quiet, uncertain of how to act in the presence of a doctor.
“To think that someone would deliberately let a nomu breed them. I know that the two of you have gotten close,” His eyes skimmed past the many images and markings in the room. “But just how depraved do you have to be to go this far with a nomu?”
If this was before the days you allowed Hawks to touch you, you would have felt embarrassed. You are scared. Not only did he cum inside you, you’ve also been caught right after the act.
But any sort of shame?
You had the nerve to huff, still hiding your body from him not out of shyness, but because the asshole didn’t deserve the view. “I guess we’re all sick fucks around here,” you retort.
The glare on his glasses add to the intimidation factor of his glower. He takes a step forward and gives a quick tilt of his head. “Get dressed. You’re coming with me.”
Both you and Hawks are taken back. “For what?”
He scowls even harder. “Still asking questions? You’re lucky that you’re valuable right now. You have most likely been impregnated. This is an unexpected opportunity to observe one of Raptor’s offspring. We’ll be watching over you until the birth.”
You don’t move, still soaking in every word. This most definitely was a mistake. Not only are you going to be taken away from Hawks to be cooped up in a room with constant surveillance, you’re going to have a...fuck.
You feel the wing in your grasp vibrate softly, Hawks sensing your distress and attempting to silently reassure you.
“I said get dressed,” the doctor ordered impatiently. “Or are you still basking in the afterglow?” He snickered at his own joke before walking forward, ready to take you by force.
That’s when the nomu in the room finally stood up to step right in front of you, standing tall in all of his naked glory and easily towering over the man.
You had to give the guy credit for not looking phased by the very dangerous creature blocking his path. Then again, maybe he was just so sure that Hawks wouldn’t harm him in any way.
“Out of the way, Raptor.” Strong and firm. It’s the tone that ensures a nomu’s obedience, but you know by now that Hawks’s mind has grown beyond that.
As expected, Hawks doesn’t budge, still looking down with eyes of liquid gold.
The doctor only looks more annoyed, not afraid. “I knew you were defective,” he sneered. “Always hesitating during tests. Such wasted potential, yet the others insist on keeping you around. To do what? Decorate rooms? The idiots should have altered your brain by now.”
What? 
Hawks still didn’t move. The lack of reaction was beginning to get to the man’s nerves, his hands balling into fists as he contemplated what action to take next. You stayed mostly hidden behind Hawks, anxiously looking past his wings.
When he accepted that the nomu wasn’t going to move, and forcing his way past him was too dangerous of an option, he smirked. “Fine, then. You’re only making yourself look worse. I’m certain I can convince them to move forward with that operation after they see how defiant you’re being right now.”
No! You feel so damn useless. The bastard wanted to change him into something more compliant. How much would that change Hawks himself? You don’t know if there’s anything you can do that won’t just end with you being thrown into the lion’s den. 
The doctor placed two fingers to his temple. Fuck, his quirk. 
“Backup needed in South Hall, room five o’ ni-”
He stopped. Pure shock took over his face, words replaced with the faintest choked sounds. You truly considered asking if he was feeling alright.
Until a thin line of red appeared at his throat, blood oozing out, the bleeding getting heavier by the second.
“What. The. Fuck?”  Your breaths were becoming too short as you watched him crumple, the liquid crimson quickly pooling around him. “What the fuck is going on?”
The confusion and fear was making you delirious. God, you were going to pass out again, this is too fucking much, this asshole was about to take you away because you have a monster growing inside you and then he was going to turn Hawks into a regular High End but now he’s dead but who the fuck killed him and what’s about to happen to you-
“Calm.”
A large hand on your shoulder grounds you, steadying your breathing and expanding your tunnel vision. Hawks is in front of you, releasing soft coos.
“Wha–how–wha…” Your shaky lips are unable to form words, but he seems to understand. Something materializes right in front of you. Small, black, and sharp. It’s a feather, floating between the both of you. “What?” You finally spit out.
“Camouflage,” that’s all he says, as if that explains everything. Since when was he able t-
Whatever. There’s too much shit happening right now.
Still shaking, you look to see the doctor still bleeding, some of the blood flowing into the engravings and painting them red.
“Y-you killed him?” You whisper.
He nods, staring apathetically at the body.
“But, I thought you didn’t…” You trailed off, too stunned by everything that has happened to finish.
He turned his attention back to you, red irises – as red as the blood that continued flow – staring into your frightened eyes. “It gets easier.”
Once again,  you’re not sure what to say to that.
He looks to the door. “More coming soon.”
Right, whoever the doctor was contacting must be wondering why his telepathy was suddenly cut off.
“I want to leave.”
“Leave? Like, you want to escape?” Another nod. “That’s...I don’t know if that’s possible. There are villains around here. Strong villains. Shit, they might release some of the nomu on us!” 
“You want to stay?”
Your mouth opens, then closes.
“I’m strong, and fast.” His wings unfurl and sharpen every feather, his tail curling around you so that you can see the knifelike plumes on it. “Can heal very fast and blend in. Can do a lot.”
The display and simple explanation reminds you that you haven’t seen any of his combative skills firsthand. This is what they made him for.
Well then…
“Right, then how about we give them a final test?” Just when you were finally calming down, adrenaline is already being pumped back into your veins. “Let’s show them how unstoppable their latest work is.”
His little peep of agreement nearly ruined the moment, but it reminds you why you’ve grown so fond of him.
He turns around and crouches, motioning you to climb onto his back and wrap your arms around his neck. It was awkward, mostly due to the wings that you were squishing under you, but when you voiced your worries he just gave you an “It’s fine.” He warned you to hang on extra tightly whenever he gets low to the ground. He’s a much faster runner on all fours.
Stepping over the corpse that has bled dry, he stopped at the door and braced himself. 
“Ready?”
Your arms and legs were secured around him. You breathed in through your nose then out through your mouth. 
Breath in. Breathe out.
A lot of death and destruction is probably about to come your way.
Breathe in. Breathe out.
It would be great if you never had to fill another jar ever again.
Breathe in. Breathe out.
Your clammy skin hasn’t felt sunlight in fucking forever. Are the heroes even still alive out there?
Breathe in. Breathe out.
You try not to think about what’s happening in your womb.
“I’m ready.”
The door is pushed open. 
x---x---x---x---x
Targets first spotted at 12:50
The old surveillance cameras flicker and lag. It makes noticing the running black figure all the more difficult. On most screens, you’ll see nothing more than a blur. There will be the occasional confrontation with villains, sometimes accompanied by researchers with incapacitation quirks. More often than not, the escapees easily outmaneuver them, crawling and leaping on every surface and zooming past their potential captors before they can even follow.
Some of the stronger villains and nomu slow the duo down only briefly before they collapse from an unseen force. The recovered bodies possessed deep cuts across major arteries or accurate punctures in their major organs.
Some footage shows the two sometimes climbing into vents, temporarily escaping the cameras.
The woman on the High End’s back was injured during the fatal showdown at the hospital’s exit, enraging it to the point where it swiftly killed everyone in its vicinity, including fleeing researchers that were only caught in the crossfire.
Targets escaped facility at 13:09
x---x---x---x---x
Subject: Raptor
SUBJECT HAS ESCAPED. NOMU IS HIGHLY DANGEROUS. TAKE EVERY PRECAUTION IN RETRIEVING IT.
Some things are too good to be true. It turned out that Raptor’s brain has, shall we say, faulty wiring. Several observations have noted him hesitating upon certain commands. This should not be a constant problem with any High End. I don’t understand why they did not immediately work on this issue. It’s possible that they feared irreversible changes to his unique mind.
I personally believe that many of these flaws are the result of a compassionate host. The hero Hawks was unmistakably a gifted combatant, probably the most gifted individual the facility has gotten their hands on, but his attitude did not translate well into the role of a nomu. On the bright side, I never thought I’d ever see nomu, let alone a High End, show such genuine fondness over a human. I believe it’s worth another try in the future.
But for now, we should stick to what works. There are more than enough lowly criminals to go around.
4K notes · View notes
avtrbee · 4 years ago
Text
Unexpected Secret
Tumblr media
inspired by the tumblr post above!
this fic defies almost everyhting that is canon but its really cute and fluffy in my opinion so idc idc idc
Petra was furious.
I’m gonna kill her, Petra thought, mopping away the last of the dirt from the stables. I don’t care how but I’m going to make it look like an accident.
Petra was furious.
Putting her anger on the mop she had gripped in her fist she aggressively wiped the stable floors clean, but her thoughts were somewhere else. Y/N L/N was the reason why she was stuck cleaning the stables during a Friday night when she could’ve spent the day in the market with Oluo buying cute clothes or enjoying a new café or getting drunk or just about anything. 
Petra loved her friend but no matter which way Petra tried to twist the situation, Y/N was the sole reason to blame. Y/N was the one who suggested getting drunk in her room that night, Y/N was the one who suggested the game, Y/N was the one who proposed the punishment, and Y/N was the one who called her a pussy for backing out, so of course Petra had to do it. Petra had to run through the hallway, from the stairway and back to the room naked. 
It didn’t help that Y/N’s room was the farthest room from the stairwell. Petra didn’t have a problem getting naked around Y/N and their friends- they’ve seen each other’s bodies enough with the communal showers and the occasional first aid outside the walls. Petra isn’t ashamed of her own body either, she may look petite but she was hardened muscle from all the training she endured to become the one of the best. Though Y/N had her own private room as one of the Survey Corps’ Section Commander, her floor was also near the other superior’s private spaces. 
Once Petra made it out, she dashed to the stairs as fast as she could before turning back and running like there was a titan behind her to the privacy and safety of Y/N’s room. Until Hange, Levi and Mike came out of Erwin’s room from their own private party only to stare at Petra like she was a dog with three heads. 
Petra could’ve died right there. In fact, she would have preferred it if she did. Hange laughed (“Oh, it’s one of those nights, eh?), Levi looked away with disgust evident in his face and walked to another laughing Y/N, who witnessed the entire incident, instead. Mike just stood there with his brain probably short circuiting and nose occasionally twitching. To make matters worse, Erwin came outside to see what Hange was laughing about.
I’m gonna kill her, Petra thought, mopping away the last of the dirt from the stables. I don’t care how but I’m going to make it look like an accident.
Petra looked up from her hard work and wiped her forehead. She smelled like horse shit and probably looked like one too. A few yards away from her clean stable stood Y/N and Eren together under the sun with Mikasa not so far running towards them.
Petra watched as Mikasa hastily put herself between Y/N and Eren with a glare on her face. Was it really a glare or was it just Mikasa’s usual stoic face? Petra didn’t care- a plan was slowly starting to form in her head. 
-
Petra didn’t bother rushing to the cafeteria to get first in line like she usually would. Instead she ate some heavy snacks before and took her time. Thinking back, Y/N was the only one out of her superiors to sit on another table other than the space designated for them. She usually sat with Eren, with Levi occasionally joining them. 
Once she strolled inside, the place was packed with soldiers along with hundreds of conversations going on at the same time. Perfect. Just as she planned. Just as she thought, Y/N and Eren were chatting away alone on one table with Mikasa several tables away shooting them looks every now and then.
Petra smiled. Victory tastes so sweet. She slowed down her steps and savored her way to victory as she walked over to Mikasa. “Oi, Mikasa.” she said obnoxiously loud, gathering the attention of several people.
Mikasa turned her head from Eren and Y/N’s table, and stared at her with her cold gray eyes. “Yes, Petra?”
Petra giggled, unable to keep her mood down. “Y’know, Y/N told me a secret.” She said, voice getting louder with every word.
Behind her, Petra heard Y/N speak. “Done from the stables, darling?”
Faint snickers from around the hall erupted. No doubt the story has already gone around. Petra felt a nerve in her head pop. That almost got her. Almost. 
Ignoring the rest of the people, Mikasa kept her eyes on her. “What did she say?”
She crouched down and put a hand on her cheek like she was about to whisper. “She told me that she loves Eren, very, very much.”
Silence. 
Utter silence. 
From the corner of her eye she sees that Sasha had a spoon halfway through her mouth filled with seconds of today’s dinner, while Jean and Connie’s eyes were darting back and forth to her and Y/N, who had gone up from her seat and was walking towards her.
Petra stood back and let herself smile a truly evil smile. That’s what you get, Y/N. You bitch. To be honest, Y/N was probably going to beat her up. Petra didn’t care. She could try if Mikasa won’t get to her first.
Mikasa blinked. “Well, I sure hope so. Eren and I love her just as much.”
Wait- “What?” 
That wasn’t the reaction she was expecting.
“Oi, oi, Mikasa. You’re going to make your mother cry. I’ve never heard you speak like that before.” Y/N clasped a hand on Petra’s shoulder. Y/N had this smirk as if asking oh is this what you planned?
Huh, wait- “Mother? You mean-”
At the same time, Mikasa looked at Y/N. “Okasan, I have told you I loved you many times.”
“What do you mean okasan- are you-?” Petra turned her head to Y/N. 
Y/N leaned shifted her weight on one leg and crossed her arms. She was smiling, probably enjoying Petra’s confusion. “Yes. I am.”
“But-” Petra stuttered. “Eren too?”
“Yes.” Y/N laughed. Petra should’ve been furious, but at this point she was too focused on solving this familial situation she accidentally uncovered. Plus, everyone was listening in. They were curious too.
Petra shoved her hands in her hair. “They’re siblings?”
“Well, I thought we’ve established that before.” Y/N replied. 
“But I thought- Mikasa was charging at you because you were with Eren just a while ago!” 
Y/N deflated. “Oh, that. I was scolding the brat. He was reckless during the last expedition again. You’d remember, you were the one who saved him.” Fuck. Yes, Petra remembered very well. She almost lost her right hand because of that boy. “Mikasa just came over to protect her brother. I might’ve gone overboard too…”
“Then why isn’t Mikasa sitting with you?”
“Oh, I’ve been encouraging her to interact with people other than family. She barely has friends, y’know.”
“Don’t they have different last names?” Petra asked. She was losing her sanity. 
“What, Jeager? L/N was my dad’s. Jeager my mother’s name, I had him when I was young. And, well, technically, Mikasa isn’t mine by blood.” Y/N sat down beside the girl and slung her arm around Mikasa. “She came with my marriage. She’s still my daughter though.” Petra saw Mikasa hide a smile under her scarf.
“Married?” Petra asked. “You’re married?”
“Yup,” Y/N replied, popping her words. “When are you and Oluo gonna tie the knot, by the way-”
Petra couldn't even be bothered to blush at the question. She saw Oluo choke on his food from their usual table though. “Is he in the military?” 
“Yes. We met years before he was in the military though.”
“Is he in the Survey Corps?”
Y/N grinned. “Yes.”
“Is he a superior officer?”
Y/N’s smile grew wider. “Yes.”
Petra felt dread creep down her spine. “Is it Commander Smith?” If Petra really did just try to call out the commander’s wife in front of everyone, she’s dead meat. She’s probably gonna clean the stables on Fridays forever. 
To her relief Y/N said, “Pssh, Mikasa isn’t blonde y’know.”
Petra was losing her patience. “Then who the fuck is it-”
“They literally have the same last name Petra.”
Silence.
Only this time, Petra wasn’t smiling. Her brain was probably overheated from all the information Y/N gave her.
“Oi, Petra” said Levi who was coming inside the cafeteria. “What the hell is going on?”
“Captain!” She squeaked, not expecting his voice. Perfect timing too. 
“Don’t tease her anymore, Levi. It’s my fault, I was just telling her about our familial situation.” Y/N said. 
“Tch,” Levi lightly slapped Y/N at the back of her head. “What happened to keeping it a secret?” 
“Oh, well, they were bound to know anyway. Your son over there can’t keep his mouth shut, I’m surprised he lasted this long.” Y/N nodded to Eren back to her table while the latter hid his face on the table, occasionally banging his fist on the wood. “Though I didn’t expect them to find out this way though...and the entire Survey Corps for that matter.”
“You’ve caused us a nuisance.” Levi deadpanned at Y/N- at his wife? Petra was still trying to comprehend everything.
“Let’s go home.” Levi announced, heading out of the cafeteria. “I can’t stand to be stared at any longer. It’s making me feel like a pig with fucking wings.”
At the words of their Captain- Father?- Mikasa and Eren stood up and picked up their empty food trays. 
Oh, that's right. Petra knew that Y/N and Levi had a separate house somewhere near their HQ; she just didn’t even consider the possibility that they were living together. Fuck, she has seen them leaving too, but she just assumed that they were walking each other because they lived in the same neighborhood or something. 
Petra even spotted Mikasa and Y/N together in the market shopping for vegetables, but she thought it was only a kind gesture. Y/N can be like that sometimes. She even spotted Eren and Levi inside a cleaning shop when she was buying a new mop once. And Mikasa and Levi’s surnames? Petra didn’t even suspect anything because it was common knowledge in the Corps that two of their strongest soldiers had the same last name- had none of them suspected anything?
Looking around, Petra spotted similar confused faces like her own. Ah, so no one did. 
She felt her legs give up on her and plopped on the seat Mikasa previously sat on. She watched as Levi, Y/N, and their children walked out the cafeteria with a blank stare. What the fuck just happened? 
btww,,,the vibe of reader and petra here are like really close friends that tease each other a lot. i can understand why people think that petra seems like the “villain” here but i swear its just that kind of friendship 😭 im sorry if it didnt deliver properly but ill try better next time !!
426 notes · View notes
btsficsforthehumble · 4 years ago
Text
Tumblr media
adj.: 1. Modern, unfamiliar, or different
2. Not based on or conforming to what is generally done or believed
pairing: reader x ot7
genre: college au; angst, fluff, smut, poly, ot7
Summary: You begin your first year at a prestigious university, set out on achieving your academic goals when a series of men step into your life that change the way you view the definition of love.
A/N: Small s/o to Fae from sope-and-shine for giving me great inspiration for this chapter!
Part Three
Warnings: none in this chapter
Word count: 1.8k
You continue down the street, noticing yourself hold a faint smile from your time with Jimin. You have a feeling Intro to Comp will be more fun than you anticipated with him to keep you company. You really appreciated his easy-going nature that allowed playful digs to seem second nature between you two, even if you had just met.
You glance up at the sun, now starting to feel more intense as it approaches midday. Noticing, you slip your sunglasses out of your backpack and look at your phone to double check directions --- you weren’t too confident getting around campus quite yet. As you are looking at your GPS app, you see a text pop up from an unknown number.
*Hi y/nnnnn it’s your favorite seat partner from intro to comp!! Hehe*
You roll your eyes at Jimin’s text, and save his number.
*You are my only seat partner from intro to comp, Jimin. It’s been one day.*
*:( Don’t be a meanie, y/n. You know I’d be your favorite no matter what :DD*
*Who's to say? Maybe next time I’ll sit closer to Yoongi*
*GASP. You wouldn’t dare*
*Are you willing to put money on that?*
As you text Jimin, you follow the directions on your phone and end up at a cute little grocery store, with a built in cafe off to the side. When you notice it, you get some spring in your step. After seeing the coffee that the other students had in class you were yearning for a cup of your own, especially after your hectic morning.
The barista sent you a smile as you read the menu. Deciding on a nice warm cappuccino, you tell her your order and walk over to the side to receive your drink when she finishes.
She rings you out, and as you wait for your drink you begin running though your mental grocery list. Thankfully your apartment had a decent kitchen, which you knew you’d get good use of as you enjoyed cooking when you had a chance. Not to mention, your parents owned a small bakery in your hometown which meant you were well versed in the art of baking, and often found yourself baking during stressful moments in your life as a distraction. Maybe while you were here you’d pick up some basic supplies for baking… sugar, flour, baking soda, vanilla extract….
Your train of thought was quickly cut off by the barista, sliding your drink across the counter with a smile. You give her one back as you thank her, and stroll over to where you think the baking aisle would be. You take your time, checking out the products in each section to make sure you got everything you needed, beyond just your baking supplies.
As you near the paper goods aisle, you barely see a figure swing around the corner and run smack-dab into a paper towel display, which happened to be less than a meter from you. Unfortunately, the collision caused several of the rolls to go flying --- and one flying hard enough to knock the fresh coffee right out of your hand.
The chaos of the moment causes you to stand a little open mouthed while you stare at the now half-empty cardboard coffee cup rolling on it’s side away from you.
Toward the top of your field of vision you see a pair of men’s sneakers, which causes you to scan up towards his face. He is looking at you with the widest doe-eyed shocked expression you have possibly ever seen. His arms are half reached out, as if he wants to help, but can’t as he already caused the damage. One of the arms reaching out at you has a patchwork of black ink, trailing down over his toned muscles to his knuckles. His oversized grey t-shirt and loose jeans seem to swallow him a bit, which only adds to the almost child-like innocence of his wide eyes. Wavy brown hair frames his face, accentuating his masculine jawline.
Once your eyes connect for a few seconds, surely both wide in shock, he makes a squeaking noise and bends down to collect the scattered rolls.
“I’m so sorry, I wasn’t watching where I was going and I took the turn too fast, I’ll go buy you another coffee as soon as I pick these up---” His voice, while speaking rapidly, remained soft and delicate, obviously embarrassed at his mistake. When you bend down to join him in collecting the runaway towels, he cuts himself off to again look at you with a wide-eyed expression.
You smile at him, the surprise from the situation fading as you stretch your upper body as far as you can to grab one that rolled particularly far. “It’s okay, we all can be clumsy sometimes. I promise it’s not that big of a deal, it was just a coffee.” You give him a warm smile in reassurance, wanting to ease his obvious anxiety.
You both stand up, having collected the spilled display and him grabbing your abandoned coffee cup. “Um, what were you drinking? I’ll get you a new one, it’s the least I could do.” His blush deepens with his question, and he nervously glances off to the side as he grabs his elbow of the hand holding the empty cup to make himself smaller.
“It was a cappuccino… but honestly, you really don’t need to, it’s okay.” Sending him another warm smile, you hope to convey your ease at the situation.
“No, I want to. I’ll be right back, okay?” He holds your gaze for a second, seeming to double check that you weren’t going to run away on him.
“Okay.” Once you let out your reply, he sends you a quick smile as he turns around and lightly jogs away from you, back the direction you came from.
You can't help but notice the subtle ripple of his muscles across his shoulder blades as he does so. For being so meek, he sure had quite the muscular build under those baggy clothes. He definitely was “yummy” to use the word Jimin so aptly applied to Yoongi earlier. At the memory, you couldn’t help but let out a small chuckle under your breath.
You scan the area quickly, making sure your run in with the boy didn’t leave a mess anywhere in the store. After seeing it clear, you glance back over your shoulder to watch him talking to the same barista. You could tell, even from this distance, that he seemed slightly embarrassed and had a pink tinge to his cheeks. The duality of this guy honestly is blowing your mind… his tattoos and muscular physique would give the impression that he would be super intimidating and confident, but by the way he blushed at attention so easily and was so timid when he apologized to you showed that he was was really a big sweetheart.
As he was now waiting for the barista to remake your drink, standing in the same spot you occupied a few minutes ago, you felt awkward hovering in the spot of the incident. After a quick glance back at him, you thought he would be able to find you pretty easily if you ventured down the aisle further. An aisle down from the paper goods, you found yourself in the exact aisle you were looking for.
Your mind quickly abandoned any prior thought as you took stock of the baking supplies the store had to offer. It looks like you’d be spending more on groceries today than you had anticipated.
“Um, here’s your coffee…” The boy from earlier had returned before you realized any time had passed. Caught, you looked at him, now looking at you, with a hesitant look on his face, as he saw the almost comical amount of stuff you had balanced in your arms. Now embarrassed a tad, you realize you have no hand to take the coffee from him, and it seems like it had just occurred to him too. He looked back and forth between the coffee in his hand and your ridiculously full arms and quickly offered, “I’ll be right back. I’ll get you a basket.”
“Oh my gosh, thank you so much. I’m sorry, I guess I got carried away!” You sheepishly respond to his kind offer. It was above what a normal person would do. He nodded his head quickly and did his half-jog thing again to go back to the front of the store. You weren’t getting tired of the view, to be honest.
Before you even knew it, he was back and gently removing items from the tetris you created in your arms of baking supplies. “Thank you so much, you really don't have to do any of this…” you feel slightly guilty for the boy’s kindness.
“No, it’s really okay, I shouldn’t have thrown paper towels at you.” As he speaks, he catches your eye and gives you a smile you could only compare to a cute bunny or other small adorable creature. You couldn’t help but fall just a little in love with him right there in the aisle. Now comfortable enough to joke with you, you left out a surprised laugh in response. You tip your head back slightly and feel your cheeks squish up without warning.
“I suppose you got me there. Maybe try to lower the aggression levels on your next grocery store run,” you egg him on slightly, a teasing smile remaining on his face.
“What would be the fun in that?” His eyes hold contact just a millisecond longer than normal, and you swear you see a glint of mischief in them. Ah, so bunny-boy knows at least a little how much of a hunk he is.
“Do you flirt with pretty girls at the store by knocking the coffee out of their hands for fun then?” Your eyebrow is raised slightly, and your tone stays as a teasing lilt.
Apparently at his banter limit, he blushes and gapes for a second. “Just teasing you. Thank you again for the coffee,” you reassure. Full basket and fresh coffee in hand, you flash him one last grin before you make your way around him to head towards the register.
As you leave the store, re-entering the street, you can’t help but hope you run into that guy again. He seemed like a genuinely sweet person that you’d love to be friends with. Starting towards the direction of your apartment, you ponder the chances.
You also ponder what baked treat you were going to throw the rest of your afternoon into. After some mental deliberation, you settled on muffins. Easy to take with you for that pesky morning calculus class. Ugh, at the thought of calculus you groaned inside a little. Not only did you have to grapple with the boring math, but you now have to grapple with the decidedly not so boring boys in your class.
45 notes · View notes
silverbyuls · 3 years ago
Photo
Tumblr media Tumblr media
( lee hyeri, cis female, muse i ) oh snap! is that SHIN EUNBYUL they work over at high volume where some of the other employees have labeled them as THE AVERAGE JOE. that’s probably because they can be a bit ( optimistic. ) but also pretty ( dishonest. ) they’re TWENTY TWO and they’ve been living in woodstock for TWENTY TWO YEARS. it must be their shift because i totally hear THE CRANBERRIES blasting from the record store. ( a little tikes piggy bank tucked under the bed, clothing label sticking out from the back, snap clips with varnish peeling off, jelly shoes with the strap taped together, leaving lisa frank stickers along record crates ) @volumeupdates
BIO
the luke hemsworth of the family but middle child
goes by byul
tried to go by ‘e.b.’ but her mum went berserk because she’d reduced her name to two letters for the ease of her yt friends and her brother bullied her for being e.t’s ugly sister so now she tries to go by silver star (her name translated into english) but it doesn’t quite stick
claims that her older sister and younger brother stole all her beauty, brain cells and height
family invested everything into older sister so she could go to college in new york: savings, loans, moved to smaller house which is even further from the town centre
brother requires all attention as he has high hopes of getting into college on a baseball scholarship and she lowkey can’t wait until he’s far away from woodstock
her grades have always been average so no one expects her to leave – her parents talk about how nice it is that she’ll be with them forever but she knows that’s because they want her to take care of them when they’re old … which she would! if they didn’t live in woodstock
she tells them she’s going to move to california, but they think she’s as serious about that as she is about wanting to go to college, or becoming supermodel of the world, or an olympic swimmer, when she has average grades, of average height, and can’t even swim
if her life was a movie, she’d have fallen asleep in the first ten minutes – it has always been so boring and uneventful, so she lives up in her head with her fake scenarios to keep things interesting – most of the time, they’re taken straight from a book or magazine
sometimes these thoughts spill over into reality because she can’t fathom the idea of people realising she’s as plain as she is, and her little white lies give her a bit of sparkle to stand out (in her opinion)
but she will get to california!
she even has a plan:
she’s been working at freddy’s diner since she was fifteen, escaping to high volume whenever she can, a place where she can pop her headphones on during her breaks and pretend she’s getting ogled at on venice beach, but she’s terrible at saving so seven years later she’s still grinding
once she graduates high school, she has enough time for a second job and she’d dropped enough hints in front of jerry for him to kindly offer her a job. after all, she spends as much time in high volume as she does at freddy’s so there’s not much of a difference once she becomes an employee -- still floating around the place, sipping on her coke can, either people watching or people chasing -- except now she has access to the register
after a big argument with her parents, she ended up moving out into a place in the middle of town. that was never part of the plan because saving was easier when she lived at home. she’ll say things got really bad but really, she was just getting closer to her target and she wanted a valid reason to put it off for a bit longer
she was only supposed to do it once – stealing from the cash register. it was just right there, no one was around, and she thought it was going to be her last shift because jerry was angry at her for being late again (granted, he hadn’t actually been mad, but it was one of those days when everything felt personal)
besides, she’d overheard a group of girls she’d idolised in school talk about how they stole some underwear and they made it sound so cool
she felt like everyone could hear her heart thumping against her chest as she walked out of the store but the day after, no one said anything about it, no one even noticed, and she wasn’t fired. so she did it again, and again, and again, and eventually she didn’t even bat an eyelid
the extra money was supposed to help her reach her goal faster but, again, she’s terrible at saving and her parents are so hardworking, she can’t help but feel guilty and buy nice things for them every once in a while and when they ask where she got the money from, she lies and says jerry gave her a bonus for being a good employee
on the other hand, if they’ve had an argument, or they’ve forgotten about her again, she’ll have a full on les-mis-i-dreamed-a-dream episode then splurge out on a cute jacket because it’s hers and it’s new! rather than worn out hand-me-downs from her sister or brother!
started her own side hustle called the separation agency – inspired after a customer at high volume asked her to help him break up with his boyfriend. so she’s the messenger for people who have things to say but don’t have the balls to say it to someone’s face themselves. usually they’re horrible messages, like break ups. she’s had like three customers and tries to promote her side hustle whilst on her shift at high volume
she thinks her “business” could actually thrive in a bigger city which is just another reason why she needs to get out of woodstock – it’s holding her back!
anyway, jerry’s missing, which is perfect for her because she gets to come in late and not get told off, and maybe steal a little more than she usually does
PERSONALITY:
when she’s around people, she seems like an extrovert: bubbly, talkative, dramatic ... which uses up a lot of her energy and her social battery is weak, so needs her own space often, and likes doing nothing by herself so sometimes she’ll lie to get out of plans or bail last minute 
she has big dreams, and talks about all her big plans, but has leaving anxiety which is why she’s shit at saving and makes up excuses as to why she can’t leave just yet 
has main character syndrome -- likes to live her life as a romcom, most of her lies revolve around her love life because she wants to be seen as desirable, but also will overanalyse everything 
sensitive, passionate, immature, sympathetic, fickle, clumsy, dramatic, caring, head in clouds
will pretend to knows things to fit in like ~hipster~ bands or anything really, depends on the crowd
could gladly spend all day talking to customers at work then the next day she’ll prefer to day dream in the storage room
rides a bike to and from work and almost everywhere else too -- the only one out of her siblings who had to bike to school because small car and siblings took up all the space -- she’s had the same bike since high school 
loves spice girls but feels like she’ll be judged so keeps quiet and plays it when she’s closing
honestly could hate you one day and have a crush on you the next but you wouldn’t even know it -- a vicious cycle 
collects stickers and leaves them everywhere and on everyone - often passive aggressive through them, basically uses them like emojis
will try to order food and get others to pay for it - especially kfc, never gets to eat the drumsticks at home so will honestly cry if people steal the drumsticks from her
buys lottery tickets and scratch cards because she has a 50/50 chance of winning
WANTED CONNECTIONS: (current connections)
start up: stolen str8 from a kdrama that ruined my life hehe her parents set her up with a pen pal to keep her busy out of guilt because they’re so busy with her siblings and work and obviously she romanticises it !!! her parents would’ve asked to lie a little bit, just so she’d be writing to someone she’d easily obsess over -- love island vc: someone who ticks all the boxes 
xoxo gossip girl: someone who loves a good gossip sesh -- they probably send 👀 at each other across the store when things feel a bit tense, which is code for ‘meet me in the storage room’ so they can chat away for the rest of their shift
lunch stealer: she makes her own lunch every day and is extremely protective over it but one day it went missing and she knows it was them (maybe it was, maybe it wasn’t) so now they are her sworn enemy
sister’s/brother’s friend: therefore an automatic enemy
shut up: someone who just tells her to shut up because she chats so much shit and she’s insane - just sandra x dina vibes from superstore (x)
carpool karaoke: she hates cycling in when it’s raining, so either she’s trying to get them to be her designated driver or has already succeeded and is annoying about it
crush #1: someone she has a crush on (more of an infatuation) and they’re not interested in her in the slightest but in her head they’re giving her mixed signals and she has made up a fake boyfriend to try to make them jealous
crush #2: someone she thinks has a crush on her. either because they’re nice or tease her or just mean, it doesn’t matter, she’s insane so she’ll interpret it however she wants
ex: they never broke up, or even dated, but she thinks something almost happened between them and she thinks she cut things off by giving them space
separation agency: someone who once used the agency either out of the kindness of their heart or for a different reason entirely and now she won’t stop pestering them to try and get them to use it again
no thots just vibes: i just like this gifset tbh (x) and we can brainstorm ! 
20 notes · View notes
springday-aus · 4 years ago
Text
Hockey Player!AU with Mark
moodboard link
Group: NCT
Member: Mark Lee 
Genre: fluff, romance 
Additionally: college!au
Type: Bulletpoint AU
Word Count: approx. 2.3k 
→ Inspired by NCT U’s 90s Love! 
I’m gonna be completely honest: I don’t know shit about hockey so apologizes in advance
Mark is a left-winger for the team
he plays for his university’s team and they’re actually pretty good
within the three-ish years that he’s been on the team, they’ve won a couple of championships
it’s not really hard considering that Mark takes everything too seriously
(at least that’s what Donghyuk says during practice all the time)
Johnny somewhere: “okay Mark”
Yuta: “let’s not overreact Mark”
Taeyong: “leave my son alone”
Mark: “I’m a grown adult…”
Taeyong: “shhh”
since he used to play for his team back in hometown, he naturally joined the university’s team
he was a natural and everyone easily took a liking to him
especially since now they have someone to make fun of constantly
by they, I literally mean just Donghyuk
I’m just kidding—it’s all in good fun because it just shows how close they are
Mark is just that one college kid that’s still cute even when he’s not a freshman anymore
the other team members still treat him like the youngest even though YangYang and Sungchan are like
👁👄👁 hello ?
speaking of which, their teamwork is incredible and it shows through their games
and, on the rare occasions that they don’t win, they still have dinner together afterwards
well, it’s less of dinner and more of drinks and strategizing what went wrong—which are kind of depressing but it’s fine
at least that’s what Sicheng says as captain, but it sounds like denial
anyways, even though Ten is the co-captain, they all work to make their play plan together
they all contribute ideas, especially since they’ve been in the positions they’ve been in for, like, ever
anyways
again, Mark is like really good
so you know he got that bombass scholarship
and that’s what really pushes him to do well bc let’s be real, college is e x p e n s i v e
he also likes ice skating in general because the cold reminds him of home
so he’s one of those hockey players that also likes figures skaters and it’s funny because he gets so many weird looks from the others
(altho, Jeno goes with him sometimes bc he’s nice)
back to what I was saying tho: Mark is really good
despite his personality, he’s a bit more aggressive on the ice—considering he’s a forward
Donghyuk, the right-winger: he makes sense
there’s the passive aggressive-ness
Mark? who knew he had some strength to him when it’s actually applied
seriously, have you seen his thighs?
speaking of which, the team serves a lot of looks
which means a lot of speculators that show up to the games
which means lots of fans
people typically come for the looks, but then stay for the games bc the team is very underrated
they actually win games and everything but like
advertising for the team? nonexistent
@stupid college funding distributions that focus on mediocre sports like football
so, where do you fall into the mix? you’re an og stan
you’ve been in the stands since you entered university
it didn’t even have anything to do with the members (altho, it is nice to have some eye-candy)
you just……… like hockey
even if you don’t understand much about it
it’s just… interesting to watch
so, whenever the season rolls around, you go to the games
but to say over the years that you didn’t develop a particular attachment to our boy Mark…… is an absolute lie
so, do you have a crush on Mark?
yes
but also like
who doesn’t have a crush on Mark
this man is literally so talented and nice and adorable and he just makes you want to take care of him all the time and ugh
one of your friends went to a game with you and literally was just like “oh he’s cute”
You: “we know”
he’s def one of those guys who everyone has or has had a crush on at some point
and you are no different
the thing is that you are fine with not ever confessing because you’re happy with just being on the sidelines because you’ve. literally. just been on the sidelines…
the idea of confessing feels ridiculous bc realistically, what would you mean to some guy that literally e v e r y person has a crush on?
the thing is though is that Mark knows you
at least, he knows of your presence
if he didn’t, it would be embarrassing considering that you come to every game - he’s got loyalty unless some people
Ten: “who?”
Mark: “dude”
Donghyuk: “is this another one of your imaginary friends?”
Mark: “I TOLD YOU THAT IN CONFIDENCE”
jkjk , they all kind of know you, considering you’re one of the more consistent faces since they’ve been playing in these games (primarily the home ones bc free tickets for students but still)
you also don’t paint your face or anything—you just show up in your university sweatshirt with a couple of those foam light up sticks or something
again, not that wild like signs with his face or anything
you’re just…. a spectator
but yeah, Mark knows of you as a loyal fan ?
who also is kind of cute when you’re cheering for them
I want to emphasize that you have gone to, like, nearly every game, but the main ones you’ve *always* have gone to are the home games bc they’re more convenient
or the final games bc hello
they’re the finals, why the fuck would you miss the finals
I emphasize this because, when you’ve suddenly gone down with the flu, you literally cannot make it to the finals championship game
you thought: no one was gonna notice your absence anyways
haha, you thought
anyways
your friends figured you were sick from the beginning and were like, my friend, it’s flu season, stay away from me and pls stay at home
(wash your hands kids, it’s still covid season)
so you didn’t go and stayed in and binged watched iCarly or something
meanwhile, during the game, Mark was like
where... where are you???
so homeboy is highkey distracted and lowkey worried bc did you die???
(you were dying bc of your clogged nostrils, but otherwise, no)
they somehow managed to win by a couple of points so it was kind of fine
but the teasing was increased by all of Mark’s friends
i.e. Johnny, Donghyuk, Jaehyun, and everyone else
come on, it’s so easy to make fun of him
but like he doesn’t care about any of it bc he was worried about you
which got him thinking
why is he worried about someone whose name he doesn’t even know? is there something more? why is there something more? he literally doesn’t know you? except that you come to the games and you’re really cute cheering him on? what is this?
you know, ✨just Mark things✨
this bothered him for quite a bit more than he liked to admit
and it’s about a couple of days later
things are normal and you don’t feel like everything is dripping out of your nose
until you’re walking through campus from your class
and there’s some footsteps running from behind you that makes you coil up into a semi-standing ball bc you thought a bunch of frat boys were just excited or some shit
but then the footsteps stop at you and you’re standing there, wide-eyed
in front of an out of breath Mark
he was walking out of his class with Jaemin and he spotted you from across the quad
and immediately ran to you
Jaemin: I was talking but okay
this isn’t about you Jaemin
anyways
Mark is in front of you, panting and you’re just like sir?
You: “how are you out of breath? aren’t you an athlete?”
Mark: “oh my God, you’re just like Donghyuk”
you give him a bit of time (and some water bc he seemed like he needed it)
and once he’s caught his breath, he stands up and blurts it out
Mark: “what happened to you during the championship?”
You: “....................... what?”
seeing you blink at him confused, he can feel his ears reddening when he’s realized the situation he’s put himself into
Mark: “um, I just”
Mark: “I noticed that you weren’t at the game”
You: still confused bc how does he know about you
You: “huh?”
Mark: oh my God this is the wrong person, want to die
Mark: “you know what, I have the wrong person, I’m just gonna bounce I am so sorry—”
he starts backing up, but you aren’t letting him escape
You: “whoawhoawhoawhoawhoa, hold up hold up”
You: “I didn’t even know that you knew that I knew you”
You: “wait, did you run here just to ask me that?”
Mark is full on flushed at this point bc of all the questions and realizations and it’s all crashing down on him all too soon
and now you have this mischievous look in your eyes that remind him of Ten when he’s clowning Doyoung and he feels like he’s made a mistake
a good mistake but still a mistake
You: “is it?”
Mark: “well, you like, show up to all of our games and you didn’t go to the finals so I didn’t know if anything happened”
You: “oh, I got sick and I figured I shouldn’t be going into giant crowds while having my insides die internally”
You: “but, I did hear from my friends, congrats btw”
Mark: “thanks”
Mark: “are you feeling better tho?”
You: “yeah, but like, my throat is still kind of shitty”
Mark: “oh, if you want, I have a couple of friends who might be able to cook something up for your throat”
Mark: “I’d offer to make something, but Kun doesn’t let me in the kitchen anymore after finding out about the egg incident”
You: “the egg incident?”
Mark: “I can’t cook, like. at all.”
You: “I think I’m good, I was just gonna go get some tea to make it less scratchy or something”
Mark: “I can walk you?”
You: “sure”
so you two go to a cafe or something for you to get some warm tea and you two end up talking and you get to know each other a bit
and then you end up trading numbers and you make some time together
since Mark doesn’t have to go to practice until the next season, his time has opened up considerably
sometimes you study together
other times, you go check out some other places nearby campus
(eventually, you did get to try Taeyong, Jaehyun, and Kun’s food, to which there was no turning back at that point bc they make the best kind of food—free)
you’re basically dating at this point and his friends know you as his significant other so
Chenle: “is (Y/N) gonna be here?”
Mark: “no? it’s our movie night”
Donghyuk: “aren’t you dating tho?”
Mark: “what”
he told you he took it casually and cool, but considering how red his ears were getting when he told you………………. cute
Mark: “c-can you believe they thought we were dating?”
You: “is that not what we’re doing?”
Mark: “what?”
you both established your relationship after that and Mark got a lot more shy and it’s super adorable bc it makes you wanna take care of him and ugh
he’s precious okay
also cut to him trying to ask the other guys for advice, but then he gets embarrassed as Johnny and Ten tries to educate him about love
or how Lucas gives him cheesy lines to use on you
these boys are having a field day and Xiaojun and Doyoung have never felt more at peace
anyways
def the nervous type that he can’t even hold your hand and keeps asking if it’s okay
so you’re the top of this relationship bc he’s a shy lil boy
after a bit tho, he gets more comfortable and it’s great
he’ll get teased often right? when it happens in front of you, he just runs to you with a whine of your name and buries his face into your neck
and you end up yelling at someone
it’s cute tho
bc they def see you both as an adorable couple
when the hockey season starts rolling around again, you def spend more time at the practices—whether you’re there to watch, do your homework, or just help motivate him to play better
you started dressing up more too, especially since he gave you his jersey so you started wearing them to the games (and also face paint bc Jungwoo had some extra for an unknown reason)
and you make Mark Lee signs and it’s super cute
Sicheng also invites you to the afterparty dinners bc why not
also, remember that thing I said about watching figure skaters?
you two watch the Olympics for that and it’s like tradition now for you two to settle in front of the tv with snacks and watch them skate
so, since he’s an athlete, he has to be careful with his body bc then like scholarship will go poof
that means some of your dates might be physically limited
like he’ll go mini-golfing with you, but he can’t go to like self-defense classes with you
he’ll go to support you but if his foot gets busted, his coach and the rest of the team will be on his ass and he feels a bit bad about it but like you understand
considering that you absolutely refuse to get on the ice bc hockey is hard people
speaking of hockey, you told Mark he’s hot when he plays and he was FLUSHED
bc like the look in his eyes and the way he carries himself…. reminds you of when you’re doing some more………...steamy activities
anyways, stan Mark Lee
he’s a sweetheart who works so hard and you’re there to provide him with lots of love
61 notes · View notes
foryoumyheroes · 4 years ago
Text
Stan Twitter
[Midoriya + Todoroki + Bakugou + Kaminari] and their secret stan accounts.
Tumblr media
A/N:  Gender neutral reader and [H/N] stands for [Hero Name].  Aged-up AU and everyone is already a Pro-Hero. Kinda SMAU? 
Disclaimer: I recently became aware that the word “simp” has been appropriated from AAVE. As someone who is not from the black community, I genuinely apologize and I don’t have an excuse for my ignorance. I am removing it from these hcs! I consider myself an ally (but I clearly have a lot of work to do) and it is my own fault for not educating myself, which I hope to do more of in the future.
I also have to give credit where credit’s due I love @myherowritings​ ‘s SMAUs and was inspired to write this from their works so please check them out if you’re reading this!  
Tumblr media
Izuku Midoriya: 
Goes the whole mile. Has a [Name] stan account with 10k followers. Interacts with other [H/N] stans regularly. Retweets edits and compilations. Makes his own fancams and edits. 
Vote [H/N] for the top ten  @[H/N]might345  I am so lucky to be able to get the entire @official[Hero Name] x @Super_Groupies collaboration collection!! It sold out within minutes! 💨💨 It was kinda stressful haha. 😅 Thanks again to everyone who supported our favorite Hero! http://bit.ly/G4peUrTd36A
Vote [H/N] for the top ten @[H/N]might345 Thank you to tik tok user @rainbowinureye for giving me permission to post their playdate edit of [H/N]! It’s so well done and the cuts and the scenes line up perfectly 😊 http://m.tiktok.com/WrqKOXWpYbU  
Vote [H/N] for the top ten  @[H/N]might345 I made another [H/N] edit to the song “This is Love” by Illene Woods slowed and pitched version 😊💕💕 Please tell me what you think and how I can improve! http://bit.ly/dK9-c7QOcWg 
Of course it’s edited perfectly with all of the clips synced up perfectly?? It’s a byproduct from his All Might days. He’s still sure to respond to every person who gives him constructive criticism on how to improve his edits. 
Unintentionally becomes a meme?? Becomes known as the fanboy to end all fanboys. Like this guy is EVERYWHERE. He’s in the comments of every [H/N] funny moments and [H/N] battles but every fight is poorly edited to the sound of vines and every official interview posted by official YT channels. 
Stream Fine Line  @randomaccount360 The wildest thing about Twitter is that one [H/N] stan account that comes running whenever you mention their name. 
Vote [H/N] for the top ten @[H/N]might345 replying to @randomaccount360  hahaha! I am here! 😁
High-key people think that he’s one of those stalkerish fans?? Like he’ll post pictures of you eating at super close angles that no other news site has and it isn’t like a pic a fan has asked for either... it’s like a candid photo of you shoveling back food 
But you guys are legitimately dating?? He lives with you?? It’s just so embarrassing to know that he runs this popular stan account of you that you rarely bring it up asdfg ;; You ;; politely look away.  
Vote [H/N] for the top ten @[H/N]might345 Isn’t @official[Hero Name] the cutest? Here’s them eating the souffle pancakes at Flipper's! It was super good! http://bit.ly/fQE__7riZko
Mashomallow @mashomallowfood  replying to @[H/N]might345 OP how do you know what the pancakes taste like 
Pinky step on me @Minastannn replying to @mashomallowfood  OP pls respond it’s a legit question 
thehighground @ayeyeye  replying to @[H/N]might345  @official[Hero Name] if you are in danger please wink twice  
OHH if you get hate?? He will respectfully put that person in their place in the most eloquent way possible. Five pages, doubled-spaced, MLA format, works cited page. 
[H/N] > Deku >:(  @[H/N]might345  It has recently come to my attention that people online have been saying that Deku is a better hero than [H/N] and I am here to say that is not the case. Not only is pitting two heroes against each other extremely toxic but [H/N] has shown time and time again that they are the more successful Hero. [1/24] 
Show this thread 
He exposes himself by being tagged in those “Get to know them better” trends and it wasn’t like he was ever hiding the fact that he ran the stan account so he has no problem doing it. He’s so casual with posting a selfie of himself and saying his name and likes and dislikes but the people who tagged him just thought that he was just a regular fan?? Not Pro-Hero Deku?? 
#WTFDeku is trending for a whole day in Japan. 
It answers a lot of questions but opens up more. 
Everyone legit thought that @[H/N]might345 was just a rich kid with a lot of free time this whole time. But no?? It was Number One Hero Deku?? Does he make the edits when he’s fighting villains or something asdfg 
It makes him so happy though!! You guys would be chilling and his phone dings from notifications and he’s turning to you so happily like, “Look, [Name]! Another popular fan account retweeted my compilation of you! I can’t believe they noticed me!” Asdf i love this boy. 
Tumblr media
Shoto Todoroki: 
LOOK even before you two debuted as Pro-Heroes he was your number one stan buying all the merch, watching all of the interviews. 
Interacts with other fans occasionally. 5K followers. Verified by Twitter for some reason. Has a generic name like @[Name]snumberone and thinks that it’s polite to always end his posts with a simple :) 
He’s told you about his side account before, but you know that he has one dedicated to Endeavor hate, so you always think that he’s referring to that one. 
Horny on main for some reason?? People think that he’s socially inept and doesn’t really understand a lot of jargon or slang, but thanks to Kaminari and all of the other stans he’s studied up because he thinks that’s how you’re supposed to talk on the internet. 
Like someone will post a pic of you holding something between your thighs like a water bottle or your phone or wallet while you tie your hair up or sign something for a fan and he’ll be like “goD i wish that was me.” 
it’s photosynthesUS @queenking[H/N]  Can you believe that there are people out there that don’t think about [H/N]’s thighs at least once a day?? coughcough anyWAY on an unrelated topic here’s several pictures of those beautiful legs http://bit.ly/pH6KeOjpKeI
[H/N]’s biggest fan @[Name]snumberone replying to @queenking[H/N]  I can die happy if those legs suffocated me 
[H/n]’s biggest fan  @[Name]snumberone  Another fan messaged me saying that they liked my account :) thank you. I love [H/N] more than anything. 
[H/N]’s biggest fan  @[Name]snumberone Someone messaged me this from a site called Archive of Our Own? They said since I like [H/N] so much I would like this. It’s pretty enjoyable :) although kind of OOC? (is that right?) 
[H/N]’s biggest fan @[Name]snumberone I thought I would try my own hand at [H/N] fanfiction since it was so fun to read I binged the entire tag last night :) But please be warned that it’s not for underage readers. 
Would try to fight the haters in the most passive-aggressive and aggressive-aggressive way possible. He had no problem with trying to square up against the chief of police and he’s incredibly stubborn. He immediately responds to their post and tries to shut it down as quick as possible and sometimes it’s ;; kinda hurtful 
One time a hater account was spreading negative things about you and after Shoto came on the scene they quickly ended their thread with a “Of course [H/N]’s white knight came to save the day again 🙄🙄”
Within the next hour he changed his bio to “[H/N]’s white knight” 
Doesn’t get that trend where after someone posts something thirsty about someone else another user will reply by thanking them for something random? 
[H/N]’s biggest fan @[Name]snumberone Has anyone seen [H/N]’s arms after their most recent fight with a villain? They can break my back like a glowstick :) and stick their tongue down my throat ig 
Stradandelous @pikadeegeek  replying to @[Name]snumberone  Thank you for paying for my anger management classes :))))
[H/N]’s biggest fan @[Name]snumberone replying to @pikadeegeek  Oh, do you have me confused for someone else? I know that @realbakusatsuou needs anger management lessons 
He gets exposed after someone posts a picture of you and him smiling at each other cutely and someone responds with “🥺🥺 get someone who looks at you the way Shoto looks at [Name] and soba. It must be nice to kiss one of the cutest Heroes of the century” 
[H/N]’s biggest fan @[Name]snumberone  replying to @bossbiccc Thank you but soba will always be number two to [Name] :) and it was nice. 
Everyone then collectively LoSeS their minds and connects the dots like hUH?? You included!! You aren’t spared from this shit!! You spend your whole day with your jaw dropped to the goddamned grOUND as you scroll through his side account. Did he try all of that before or AFTER writing his fanfiction?? 
Endeavor gets news of it and learns just how horny his youngest son is and nearly goes into cardiac arrest. 
He just slurps his soba when everyone under the sun confronts him about it and he’s just like “what about it?” 
Tumblr media
Katsuki Bakugou: 
About 600 followers. Doesn’t interact with anyone other than retweeting posts and liking them. Rarely comments. Never answers DM’s. Only follows one person and that’s @official[Hero Name].
You don’t know about it. No one knows about it. If he had it his way, no one will ever know about it.  
Occasionally he posts, but it’s mostly him flaunting the fact that he got limited edition or super expensive [H/N] merch that gets sold out in seconds and he’s super fucking smug. 
my hero [Name] @[H/N][Name] check out my limited edition [H/N] figurine. their costume is covered in real strakowski crystals. they did a good job with the face too.
Whatcanisayyyy his parents are designers. He has a taste for the finer things in life. 
He’s not much of a texter in general? So he doesn’t go off on lengthy arguments with people who post hate like the other two. Surprisingly mature when he does this. He reports or blocks them, but he’s always proud to know that these lowlife people can’t bring up a good argument because he always finds holes in their points. (They also don’t have the whole story. Which is? He loves you.) 
NEVER retweets or likes content that involves you and another Hero being shipped together. Purely Ground Zero x [Hero Name] only. Who gives a damn that Creati x [Hero Name] got the most votes from the Official [H/N] Fan Club?? Bakugou ,,, does not see it. 
Kinda boring really ;; he only has that many followers because he only retweets the BEST [Name] content and he’s fucking proud of it. 
He gets exposed when you and he get dragged to a club with Bakusquad one day. You’re on the dance floor with Mina and Sero and he’s just reclining in the booth retweeting paparazzi pictures of you that night and Kaminari manages to sneak up behind him and takes a picture of him without him noticing. People ofc zoom into his phone screen and find out that hE FUCKING HAS A WHOLE STAN ACCOUNT DEDICATED TO YOU?? When y’all are dating?! He’s retweeting photos of you in your outfit that night when he was right there?? He sometimes uncharacteristically comments 🥺 or 😍 or “my love”??? 
The goddamned UWUs that are passed around that night!!
The unsuppressed anger 😨😨
Pikachu’s long lost son @NOTjammingway @realbakusatsuou YOU WERE THE CHOSEN ONE!! IT WAS SAID THAT YOU WOULD DESTROY THEM NOT JOIN THEM!! 
Red Riot @theofficialredriot replying to @NOTjammingway The PLOT TWIST OF THE CENTURY! NOT EVEN THE SHARINGAN COULD’VE PREDICTED THIS
Cellophane @Serophanetape  replying to @theofficialredriot  No wonder he’s changed since our school days... 😔😔 as his bros we should’ve seen it... the good in him...the c o n f l i c t 
Pro Hero Ground Zero @realbakusatsuou  replying to @NOTjammingway  Shut. The fuck. UP!!! 
Pikachu’s long lost son @NOTjammingway  ASDFGHJKLHELPMEEEEE http://bit.ly/DVtNve4qySA
Show this thread 
woah pass that  @hellofolksclapclap Transcription of @NOTjammingway’s post that was taken from his IG live for anyone that needs it 😊
[Chargebolt]: [to Red Riot] and anyway, I there I was barbecue sauce— [two knocks appear on his door]. Huh?  [Red Riot]: [walking to the door] were you expecting anyone?  [Chargebolt]: No—? [Door slams open loudly. It falls to the ground off its hinges.] [AHHHHASDGHSPE?] [T/N: how did he manage to keysmash in real life?] Bakugouuuu! [Screams impressively high pitched.]  [Ground Zero]: I’m going to fucking kill you!  [Red Riot]: Bakugou, no! Stop! What would [Name] think?! [Ground Zero]: [Name] can’t fucking look at me without laughing anymore!  [A whole bunch of voices interlap and more screaming ensues.] [A faint ‘wheee’ is heard.]  [END.] 
Eventually he just fucking owns it and is like yEAH!! I HAVE A [NAME] STAN ACCOUNT WHAT OF IT?? 
hero for all  @official[Hero Name] Love you too, @[H/N][Name] <3 <3
Pro Hero Ground Zero @realbakusatsuou  replying to @official[Hero Name] ...You’re lucky I didn’t deactivate the whole fucking account. 
He still retweets things to this day, but now he’s getting more bold. 
Tumblr media
Denki Kaminari: 
Unlike the others his official twitter IS his [Name] stan page. 
He’s going back and forth from posting about his battles, his promotional content, and then splits them all with retweets that are like “I’ve NEVER wanted to hold a hand so bad before in my life. I SWEAR!” 
IMAGINE if he did have a stan account though. He would be going back and forth between his official and stan account and like fake beefing with each other. 
Pikachu’s long lost son @NOTjammingway  [Name] just defeated 28 villains today!!! FUCK👏ING👏TWENTY EIGHT👏 The talent in this household... the sexiness... 😳😳
i sent you my love pls respond @[H/N]steponme replying to @NOTjammingway Dude I’m going to steal your lover 
Pikachu’s long lost son @NOTjammingway  replying to @[H/N]steponme  You wouldn’t dare 😤 😤😡
i sent you my love pls respond @[H/N]steponme replying to @NOTjammingway   If that’s your lover why are they buying MY animal crossing turnips? 
Pikachu’s long lost son @NOTjammingway replying to @[H/N]steponme @official[Hero Name]... say it isn’t so... 
hero for all @official[Hero Name]  replying to @NOTjammingway  What the FUCK is going on 
Pikachu’s long lost son @NOTjammingway  Replying to @[H/N]steponme They’re in your acnh island but they’re replying to MY tweets we are not the same 
Since he’s a Pro-Hero and therefore a public figure, sometimes he gets flagged by karens on the internet for saying stuff like “pls sit on my face [Name]” on his official twitter and he always replies to comments that are like “Think about the children!” with “This AINT about them!!”  
If his S/O is getting hate he’ll reply to them such as
dog mom coffee lover @lilyjargon920 I’m sorry I can’t help it, [H/N] is so ugly ESPECIALLY after a fight 
Pikachu’s long lost son @NOTjammingway replying to @lilyjargon920 That’s a strange way to say that you’ve never gotten anyone hot and bothered 
Flip-flops between being super horny and “Can i hold your hand ;;; PLEASE” 
Whenever he takes mirror selfies in his bedroom his bed is like ;; half [H/N] plushies 
Because he’s not hiding anything he’s able to interact with your page freely and most of the time his retweets get more likes than your tweet because he’s just randomly thirsty without it having anything to do with your og tweet. 
He tries tik tok trends on you and reposts it on his twitter as well. He tried the “getting naked in front of partner” challenge while you were in the middle of working at your desk at home and you just looked at him like “Put some clothes on HOE” while laughing and getting back to work. 
He posts Boyfriend ASMR POVs but most of them are like self-indulgent fanfiction and he’s talking to “[Name]” instead of making it open to everyone. 
Everyone in Class 1-A clowns him so hard for this. 
Present Mic plays one of them during his radio one day as a request from a listener and he had to leave the room but since he’s so loud his laughter was basically the only thing people hear. 
183 notes · View notes
sugar-petals · 5 years ago
Note
Can u introduce yuzuru to us the caro way?👀
so you want to know about the one and only. ♡😌
yuzuru hanyū (25) of sendai, japan: the most beautiful ice prince with a heart of gold.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
….an artist clearly not of this world, he’s been sent to us from another realm. 19 world records, two olympics won, dubbed the greatest figure skater of all time. and the most precious bean on top of that.
Tumblr media
but let’s start from the beginning, shall we ♥︎
Tumblr media
so, want to spot yuzu on the ice? use this checklist. slender silhouette, an even slimmer waist, feather-like outfits (he sketches those himself; the fandom lovingly calls him swanyu), soft blushy face. he has great androgyny.
Tumblr media
outside of performances, you see him either with a deer’s gaze or the brightest, biggest eye smile. also, he’s usually found sitting with his wife: 
Tumblr media
which is the ice �� these two are together forever. you can discern yuzu from a mile away by how he treats his working ground. 
Tumblr media
there is a purity to him. you’d not guess that this is one of the most ardent athletes if you didn’t see what’s around his neck after competitions. the guy’s cuteness is as compelling as his skating technique.
Tumblr media
look for it: yuzu’s face is super suave and rosy up close, even after his most energetic performances. some men are handsome, others pretty, he is both. 
Tumblr media
even acoustically, he’s hard to miss. applause is all around, and he’s highly expressive. if you see a crying young man getting the high score, that’s yuzuru hanyu. you’ve not seen more beautiful happy tears.
Tumblr media
and score reactions, anyway:
Tumblr media
so, aye loves, the rumors are true. a cutie-pie off the ice, animated, a real unabashed meme — yuzu is easy-going, talkative. cheery, cheeky, one of a kind. his facial expressions are a league of their own.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
if you thought this is the sort of guy who watches cat videos, you are correct 😄
yuz-uwu hanyu, everybody:
Tumblr media Tumblr media
his undoubtedly feline behaviour is often unexpected, it stands out with its adorableness, too. a sweetheart par excellence. 
Tumblr media
and, how else could it be: vice versa, the big beast on the rink. he’s cutesy, dorky, very well-spoken in daily life, but when it comes to skating, his seriousness escalates. you blink once and suddenly hanyu is a bedazzling, strutting lion :’D his performances stun with confident elegance.
Tumblr media
he becomes full of ardor, drama, and focus. you’d never suspect so much fire burns in him. a showman and ambition icon, hands down. 
Tumblr media
his skating is dynamic, perfected, and emotional. if you want to see art and the extra mile, tune in when hanyu competes.
Tumblr media
the downside is; more light, more shadow. it leaves him crawling on the ice afterwards. yuzu performs so hard, it’s worrying.
Tumblr media
he delivers it all. you won’t believe it:
this guy is an asthmatic.
the symptoms aren’t as bad as they used to be, but there are still regular attacks. he said that he’ll never take it as an excuse and often recalls how he started skating because of it. he’s a badass, extremely inspiring. yuzuru defies all limits, including gravity. his jumps have legendary status. 
Tumblr media
off the rink, you guessed it: he turns into a wholly different person. 
Tumblr media
it all dissolves completely when he’s dorking around again. 
Tumblr media
don’t let it deceive you, he’s the no other option than first place type. he could not be any more decorated with titles, he achieved the grand slam in all competitions as of 2020. and still, king of sportsmanship hanyu is respectful and smiley towards all colleagues and never lets anyone feel left out. especially when it comes to his juniors (e.g. yuma kagiyama, 16, below) which says a lot about him.
Tumblr media
he bows in every direction before an audience, too. lower than a 90° angle, even. this is more polite than any existing formality in japan.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
talk about audience: i introduced fellow japanese skater shoma uno last week, who’s more uncomfortable with social contact and aggression. yuzu, extrovert he is: the exact opposite. he withers away with no people and competition. he’s befriended rivals, had crises over not having someone who could challenge him. when a competitor retires, he’s the one crying in their arms (e.g. with team mate and bff javier fernandez from spain below).
Tumblr media
beside his competitive spirit and princely wow factor, hanyu is popular for his winnie pooh tissue box that he caresses, squeezes, and carries everywhere. he loves good luck charms & rituals, pooh is the most important one.
Tumblr media
fans throw pooh plushies on the ice after his performances because of it. since it’s gotten so intense, yuzu recently started cleaning them up himself on top of the flower girls for the upcoming skater who could get delayed otherwise. (more about what happens with the piles of plushies later.)
Tumblr media
so, the burning question is. 
what made yuzuru hanyu emerge so outstanding an entertainer? how does someone causing so much uproar become like that? it’s not just what kind of appearance he was given, although he really looks his part to a T. you don’t have to be an insider to see it right away.
Tumblr media
like literally to a fault. and you can tell the way his blades sound on the ice is different. it’s soft even if he does the most hardcore quadruple jumps. i think it’s because his drive to do this is a higher one, hanyu has an altered relationship with the ice. where his devotion comes from has a more severe reason so, massive trigger warning. 
this is no exaggeration: yuzuru is considered a hero to the japanese. a survivor of the earthquake 2011, he narrowly escaped the collapsing rink in his hometown on that very day. he’s often talked about how the ice shattered underneath his feet and it was the moment that defined his life forever. he could have been dead by the age of 16. his motivation has been set ever since. this man is compelled by something bigger, that’s why you hear it and you feel it. he wants to skate not just for himself but others and seize every day. 
youtube
much of his copious charity work — that’s where all the pooh plushies go — went to mend the consequences of the tsunami ever since, he’s looked upon as a great hope in japan. the minister gave him the people’s honor award in 2018. 
Tumblr media
now you know why yuzuru has such a fanbase and treats the ice as sacred, you see it in every gesture. his manners are without a single flaw, he helps staff repair the ice after performances. 
Tumblr media
you might think it’s odd, but he honors the ground. he’s invested in the integrity of it. that’s why he’s the best skater. it’s gratitude and the will to live fully.
Tumblr media
he hates to fall on the ice, he hates to damage it. alongside his feathery weight, that’s why the sound he makes while gliding along is so tender. 
i think that’s also why hanyu’s signature element is the ina bauer. it doesn’t rely on brutal force, instead this element slides across the rink like a swan. yeah, oh my god.
Tumblr media
it’s his most well-known dramatic move. the way he surrenders into it. 
Tumblr media
hanyu’s back arch and perfect split allow him to do elements no other male skaters can. his biellmann spin, for instance. i know, it’s ridiculous.
Tumblr media
and those are just two elements of dozens and dozens. hanyu is a kinetic wizard. i highly rec this record-breaking delivery of his olympic program. in front of his home crowd! he’s just… mind-boggling. i live for his smiles here.
youtube
exceptional skater, exceptional mentor: it’s time we look at another puzzle piece that made yuzu the way he is. the masterful brian orser is hanyu’s beloved coach. missing gold by just one mistake at the olympics 1988, brian is now committed to give others what he couldn’t have— successfully so.
Tumblr media
orser took the ice prince to gold twice, this hasn’t happened in 66 years. brian is the nicest and most supportive pooh carrier and yuzu’s utmost rock. hanyu’s talent rests safely in these hands.
Tumblr media
he gets strict about punctuality lmao! but other than that, his guidance is gentle. canadian he is, brian’s courteousness mixes well with yuzu’s politeness. their bond is strong. as. hell. 
Tumblr media
brian picked up yuzu from rock bottom several times. most fateful being hanyu’s accident with a fellow skater during competition warm-ups nov 2014. they collided at a high speed, it was unspeakably nasty. yuzu got knocked out for half a minute and had grave breathing problems but still decided to skate on with what later turned out as an almost-concussion. brian was the most worried ice dad in the world that day.
Tumblr media
yuzu cried and crouched and bled like mad and my heart has been broken ever since. i hope he never suffers like that again. promise me you don’t search up the video, it’s a harrowing watch like a stab to the chest. sadly enough, hanyu’s body has still been a notorious wreck, esp. ankle issues regularly give him a hard time 😔
Tumblr media
it hurts like a bitch with every jump landing but he takes meds and still manages to win, god knows how. sometimes even with crutches on the podium. at his worst, he’s still the best, it’s a tragedy.
he’s been recovering, or always is, but he pushes himself through injuries. his ambition and perfectionism are boundless. the cause is more important to him than his well-being. this is not an easy guy to stan once you see how he sacrifices and self-destructs. so, it’s good someone protects him. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
mostly from himself because nobody has profoundly surpassed hanyu. he has let himself no choice than to contest himself. not even health, only age can stop yuzu. i think that brian understands this ‘curse of a genius’ effect. his mere presence can make hanyu say these rare words:
Tumblr media
his two other coaches contribute to that. tracy wilson (left) has proven to understand his playful side the best while ghislain briand (right) helps yuzuru deal with his fears. so you got 3 people taking care of the golden boy. brian once said: “he is very sheltered” and you can see it’s true.
Tumblr media
yuzu eased into learning english and communicates well with his coaches. like with everything, he studies hard and often forces himself to speak during interviews to practice. his skills are astounding. his speaking voice is also very soothing, very amicably low and high alike. yuzu is highly intelligent. he always says something eloquent and interesting.
Tumblr media
now, privately, hanyu is very much like you’d expect someone so devoted to skating would be like. he doesn’t go out, has no social media, can’t eat nor sleep very well. no cameras allowed during practice. it figures he is attached to winnie pooh, think about it. in the cartoon, pooh is someone who sleeps, eats, and engages with friends plenty. 
Tumblr media
these are the things hanyu can’t do, doesn’t have time/energy/incentive for. he is barred from balance in life but can at least admire this little carefree plushie for it. especially because pooh represents eating lots while yuzuru doesn’t have a good relationship with food (he says it doesn’t go well with jumps etc.), hanyu lives vicariously through him. 
Tumblr media
what’s more, you have to see how he throws himself onto others and never wants to let go, yuzuru is extremely cuddly. 
to the degree that mere social customs can’t meet how much he really needs. so, what else can he resort to, he loves mascots and plushies. it’s how the tale goes in japan generally, tough work ethic, high responsibility, high pressure, so people turn to cute fluffy things.
Tumblr media
he always fondles pooh’s head, even pretends he’s come to life so he has someone to snuggle with. i think that his isolated lifestyle doesn’t help. so, he gets his affection at least there, you can see how happy it makes him. and again: he does this all for charity.
Tumblr media
that’s why fellow skaters are so important to hanyu. it really brings out his social spirit and comforts him best, it’s so wholesome. i’ve not seen someone react so relieved to being embraced, like he’s not been touched for months. skating this, skating that. at the end of the day, hanyu wants love.
Tumblr media
as he once said, what motivates him is to express himself in the first place. hanyu is a romantic. it’s written all over him. it reflects in his music choices, his elegant motion, how he designs his outfits:
Tumblr media Tumblr media
… and how thoughtfully he talks about marriage. he has big plans for starting a family and coaching after he retires. i won’t be the only one squeezing lucky charm pooh in my imagination so it turns out well for him. please make this heart of gold heal and see all his wishes come true ♡🐻
Tumblr media
777 notes · View notes
a-monsters-love · 4 years ago
Text
Spice
[Master List]
Tumblr media
Art credit goes to: @ianterweb​ -- [Original Post]
Bakugo x Reader
Warnings: swearing (obvi it’s Bakugo), blood, a drop of gore (not in a stomach churning way), toy guns, implied pining, spoilers if you haven’t watch season 4, mentioned of death, Slow Burn
Genre: angst, fluff, combat
Word count: 12k
Time Line: I extended the timeline around between the provisional licensing exam and the work study program, part of me doesn’t think irl they’d just thrown out of the frying pan and into the fire.
A/N / Inspiration: So I rewatched ATLA and honestly I really wanted a Ty Lee styled reader for this, like just upbeat and positive but irl she’s got demons. Also I fully believe Ty Lee could kick Bakugo’s ass, no one can change my mind. I firmly believe he needs an S/o who can just whoop his ass, part of me thinks that’s the only way he’d ever accept a crush or a relationship. 
*So like, if (y/n) fought like Ty Lee who uses Tai Chi and Dim Mak (loosely translates to “Touch of Death” but we know it as chi blocking)
*All Tai Chi and Yoga pose names I fully researched  
*don’t @ me for this but because their classes only carry 20 students I’m sacrificing our sweet boy Rikido Sato (code name: Sugarman) b/c I haven’t seen enough of his character to know how to write him :L #TheProverbialSacrificialGoat
(Y/N) = Your Name
(Y/N/N) = Your Nickname
(L/N) = Last Name
(H/C) = Hair Color
(S/C) = Skin Color
(E/C) = Eye Color
(H/L) = Home Land i.e country of origin
——————
“Listen up.” Aizawa Sensei announced to the class dropping a book on his podium, gathering the classes attention he lazily sighs before speaking again. “As you’ve all noticed we still have an empty seat in the back of the class,” He points his hand in the general direction. “Moving forward, I have to introduce you to a new student to the class.” On cue the classroom door slides open, you walk in calmly despite your excitement. Your (H/C) hair is pulled up into a neat bun with your bangs clipped to the side, the only addition to your uniform being a pair of half palmed white gloves, you can feel everyone’s eyes scanning over you as you waltz in. “This is (L/N) (Y/N), I’ll let her introduce herself.” He finished as he stepped into his sleeping bag.
You glanced over at your new teacher, quickly understanding what kind of person he is before looking back at the class. “Hello, please feel free to call me (Y/N/N).” You giggle softly, “I just moved to Japan from (H/L) and it’s my understanding you guys have been together for sometime so I‘ll be in your care.” You smiled sweetly and gave a delicate bow.
“You’ll be sitting behind Koda,” He pointed to the obvious empty seat, “Between Ochaco and Shoto.” Aizawa Sensei made little effort to discern the two. “(Y/N) has already been moved into the dorms so I expect everyone to do their part in helping her get settled.” 
You only smiled as you made your way to your desk, shaking hands and giving polite greeting to your new desk mates. The girl beside you made quick work of making friends with you, the boy in front of you was extremely shy but made his own effort to wave back at you. You listened in on the class as the morning babble began, whispers in curiosity and a few waves and smile. You can feel a creepy gaze that made your skin crawl and heard a single but loud tongue click. “Another extra.” You heard him groan, the comment only made you snort a bit before the lecture started. 
You took color coded notes based off theme and what you decided or Aizawa Sensei said was important. Ochaco whispered about how cute your notes are causing you to whisper and explain why you did it. You noticed the way Shoto listened in on your organization explanation when you silently offered him a red and green pen. He took them both gratefully and confused at your action before deciding to make his own version of you system. When first period was over your desk was swarmed by your new classmates. 
You smiled brightly as they all introduced themselves when a boy, who introduced himself as Iida, tried to dispel the mob. “No-no it’s okay, we have plenty of time to get acquainted anyway.” You reassured him bashfully as the slimy kid, who introduced himself as Mineta, got a little too close for comfort. You took great pleasure in watching the pink girl grab him by the ankle and drop him in the trash. 
It was then that you heard a soft and almost awkward voice, “Can I ask what your quirk is?” Asked the green haired boy, Izuku is what someone called him.
“Of course!” You beamed, his clear anxiety from the question washes away as he pulled out a beat up notebook. “My quirk is called Molecular Regeneration, so basically Healing+, from what Aizawa-Sensei explained to me this morning I’ll be able to fully show everyone during gym.” You scanned over the group and motioned for Denki to come over. “I can heal little things like this pimple-“ You removed a glove and tapped his skin, fading the pimple away. “To great wounds, within reason of course. I have to eat a ton of food for the carbs, fats, proteins and all the extra good stuff if I use my quirk excessively but it’s a trade off I’m happy to make.” You put your glove back on and rubbed the back of your neck as you watched Izuku beam and start spiraling as he took notes. One of the other students explained that he does that often.
——
During gym everyone was paired up to fight, for practical and strategical purposes. Everyone gasped when Aizawa paired you up with Bakugo, saying it was cruel and you were new. You giggled at their concern, knowing full well that you could and have taken the blunt of an actual bomb and come out fine. Well fine-ish. “I paired them up purposely because I know he’ll be able to go all out and she’ll be fine.” He droned at his gaping students.
Each pair took turns, you watched everyone fight, analyzing their fighting styles noting where they went wrong. Your mother was a trained martial artist so you learned at a young age to do this. When your turn arrived you were excited to finally get up. You decided to take off your shoes as the boots you were provided weren’t practical for how you fought. “Don’t expect me to go easy on you just because you’re a girl.” Bakugo hissed.
You just smiled widely, “I’d be insulted if you did.” You chuckled, stretching a bit before getting into the Brush Knee starting position, legs spread slightly with a bent knee, one palm flat towards the ground and the other raised facing the boy. You looked relaxed, which seemed to anger him. As Aizawa blew his whistle he was quick to charge, when he got close you slapped his inner wrist the back of each hand. This pushes his arms to his sides as you twist around him and aggressively push on his spine with your palm causing him to falter forward. “Don’t expect me to go easy on you just because you’re a boy.” You teased at him, the face he made was that of confused rage.
“You think you can beat me with a few slaps?” He chided, earning a laugh from you as he charged again. 
“I’ve got a few tricks up my sleeve.” You snorted.
His wrists sparked as he aimed to use his quirk on you, “We’ll see about that.” You could almost hear amusement in his voice as he made a circle out of one hand and shot exploding bullets at you. You barely managed to dodge as you pushed yourself into a backhand spring, you confused him when you used your arms to push towards him. 
He went to use and exploding hand to punch at you as you jabbed repetitively at his quirk fueled arm. His explosion dissipating as his arm went limp. “I suppose we will.” You beamed close to his face before failing to see the swift kick he struck your side with, easily throwing you from your close proximity. You chuckled a bit with a small cough as you skidded in the distance, didn’t see that coming.
“What the fuck did you do to my arm?” He demanded an answer as you ran back and cartwheeled towards him using the propulsion to jump at him, aiming a leg to kick him from the side. Knowing he’d reflexively block the kick when you were close you used your other foot to kick his chin upwards. 
Your kick was successful and satisfying, “Dim Mak, also known as Chi Blocking.” When he regained his stance from your kick you jabbed at his other arm causing it to go limp. You stood beside him as he groveled a bit. “And with that~ I think I win, I don’t think it’s much of a fair fight at this point.” You smiled sweetly at him. 
Aizawa whistled again to end the match, you grabbed Bakugo’s wrist shaking the limp limb to Aizawa when you heard a pop, “I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” You quietly warned him still holding his wrist with a smirk but being who he is as a person the hand you held exploded with his quirk. 
You heard an audible scream from the class, after the dust dispersed your hand was basically gone. Your radius and ulna bones were cracked and broken poking up from your tattered forearm, blood splattered across both your face and Bakugo’s. All the rage that quelled in his system wiped clean with a guilty and horrified expression, seeing the blood that soaked part of your hair and the mess he created. “Oh fuck, I-“ He started but realized you were still smiling, even as blood dropped down your arm. Aizawa groaned loudly. 
“Well, that was… spicy.” You snorted. Within moments the bones started to grow where your hand once was, thick red muscles climbed the bones followed by skin. You were regenerating your hand, you smiled but your gaze was dark as you stared at him. “I told you not to do that.” Using your newly regrown hand you punched him in the side of the face causing him to hit the floor, hard.
“I deserved that one.” He mumbled quietly on the ground, you stood over him smiling smugly. 
“Come on, get up and let me fix your arms.” You waved for him to sit up before looking to Aizawa, “I’m leaving early after this for a shower.”
“Please.” He sighed, sending up the next group who were just staring at you in a mix of horror and awe. “We don’t have all day.” Aizawa said.
You sat Bakugo down and sat behind him, almost forcing him to lean his back into your knees and shins. “Alright, Spice, let me fix your nerves.” You removed the glove that didn’t get blow up and pulled at a limp arm, using your quirk to heal the damaged nerves as well as massaging into pressure points to release the tension you forced into his blood stream. He groaned in agony before sighing in relief.
When you were done he rubbed his arms and hands as the prior numbness faded, he looked back at you as you decided to heal the burnt skin on your shoulder and cheek. You smirked when you caught his gaze on you, he ruffled his hair aggressively as he got up and ushered you to follow him. You both needed to head to the dorms to clean up, as you followed behind him you heard him mumble. “I’m sorry.” He earned a chuckle out of you causing him to look back. I just blew up your literal arm to the bones and you were acting like a ray of fucking sunshine, he thought to himself as confusion knitted his brows. “I’m not sure what happened, I didn’t know I could be that lethal.” He admitted almost hissing out the words as if they were painful.
“I’m not mad, Aizawa paired me up with you for that reason.” You shrugged bashfully, “And what happened back there was kinda… mostly my fault..” Your admission seemed to confuse him more. “When I jabbed you’re arms I disrupted your blood flow and by default your quirk. You have a strong one so it essentially grew like an actual bomb and exploded more or less on its own.” He watched you explain, you just hoped he wouldn’t feel too guilty. “Look. If you’re sorry just get me lunch or something, Spice.” You smiled softly at the comment as you finally got to the dorm, making your way to your rooms to grab a change of clothing and then to your respective bathrooms to shower.
Bakugo grumbled over the whole ordeal before settling on the new nickname you’ve given him. Spice. What the fuck is that about, he couldn’t wrap his head around it but he learned quickly that he wouldn’t be able to stop you. You made that clear when you essentially wiped the floor with him, the thought of that made him yell out in frustration. “Stupid girl.” He hissed as he got dressed. 
You were waiting for him at the door in a fitted t-shirt and your gym shorts. Flitting through your phone aimlessly, he noticed your usual smile was gone. Replaced with something bored and almost listless, when you noticed him your lips curled at the edges into a soft smile. “Come on, Spice.” You waved for him as you opened the front door.
“Stop calling me that.” He snapped, frustrating that he could tell you wouldn’t.
You snorted with a loud ‘HA’, “Would you prefer Spicy Boy? Blasty? Bomb-dot-com? Oh! What about Limb Remover?”
Bakugo groaned trying to walk faster than you, “No!” He hissed at you, eliciting a hearty laugh from you.
“Spice it is.” You wink as you took lead almost skipping in front of him. He groaned loudly as you joined the rest of your class before gym was over. The two of you bickered back and forth for sometime and you could only laugh at his rising and dwindling frustration. Kirishima joined the conversation, fist bumping the only other person he could imagine withstanding an explosion from Bakugo. You could hear Izuku spiraling behind you and decided to turn a bit to answer his questions. “I’ve never successfully grown other people’s limbs or organs back but I can accelerate growth of, like, hair and finger nails.” You commented to one of his questions. “Though if you’re arm got like cut off cleanly I could potentially reattach it, I imagine it wouldn’t feel the same though.” You scratched at your damp hair that was now down from its bun to dry, your mouth was slanted not quite a frown but it was obvious to anyone that the gears in your head were spinning. 
Bakugo just stared at you with half lidded eyes as you spoke, part of him wanted to hiss at Deku to piss off with his nerdy ass research note book. However when you pulled the note book from Izuku’s hands and flitted through it with knitted brows and scold him for the condition of the note book it almost earned you a laugh. Almost. When you asked about the burns on the notebook he was hesitant to answer, “Accidents happen.” Was all he managed, you gave him a raised eyebrow but didn’t pester the topic. 
——
At lunch you had lost sight of Bakugo and didn’t think much of it, you were quickly wrangled by the girls of class 1-A as you paid for your meal, they pulled you to a table where you sat with Asui, Ochaco, Shoto, Izuku and Iida. You were quiet listening in on their conversations, providing a comment when needed as you quickly ate your food. You temporarily sated your stomach, knowing you should eat more before your quirk absorbed the contents of your stomach. You got up to put your tray away, running into Bakugo on the way back. “Hey, Spice. I lost you for a minute.” You snickered at him, he just grunted and rolled his eyes. Dragging you back to the lines to get lunch, or in this case a second helping. He didn’t say anything as you waited in line with him, he paid for your meal and made sure you received it before walking off. Waving a lazy hand back at you. “Prideful brat.” You snickered to yourself before rejoining your table.
“What’s all that?” Asui asked.
“Bakugo bought me lunch,” The table gaped at your comment. “As an apology for blowing up my arm.” You said pointedly, “Plus my quirk already started to absorb what I got earlier since I had to regrow a limb.” You half sighed half laughed at the comment. “I’m sorry I didn’t warn you guys.” You rubbed your neck, this was a tell for you. 
Shoto shrugged, you knew Izuku nerded out on what happened, “We’ve seen scary quirks, yours wasn’t as scary as the situation, kero.” Asui said, Ochaco nodded fervently in agreement. 
You sighed in relief and started eating gleefully. This hit the spot, you were grateful to Bakugo even though it was your idea.
——
At the end of the day you followed your class back to the dorms, making quick work to get into your comfy clothes. You wore a short (but not quite cropped) shitty band shirt and a pair of high waisted pajama shorts that were just long enough to keep yourself covered if you stretched. You sat at the bar with a book as you idly watched Momo file through the kitchen. She offered tea which you happily accepted, discussing each of your preferences. You were a big fan of spiced drinks, chai’s more often than not.
Iida made his way to you not too long after with a schedule in hand, it showed everyone’s chores and what days they do them and with whom. He had added you to the schedule, noting that you had been paired with Bakugo on a large handful of occasions. Iida mentioned that you were one of the few who made it clear that you could clearly handle him he decided to rearrange the schedule as such to relieve some stress from your other classmates. You laughed and agreed that it would probably be for the best. 
The evening droned on a bit before dinner, you offered to help Izuku and Ochaco in the kitchen since you gave everyone quite the scare earlier. They both happily agreed, you helped out and decided to make a side dish your mom always made at home when you had a bad day. It was simple and it always seemed to cleanse the palate. When you let it simmer you made quick work of pulling out plates to serve at the table, helping Ochaco and Izuku when something started going awry.
When dinner was served and everyone was seated you weren’t sure where to sit until Kirishima dragged you to sit with him, Mina, Denki, Bakugo and Sero. You laughed, figuring you sat with the others at lunch. “Fine, fine, I’ll sit just stop dragging me.” You sat in the middle of the table between Bakugo and Kirishima, who asked loads of questions about your fighting style. “Oh, it’s just Tai Chi.” 
“You mean that thing old people do at the crack of dawn?” Denki asked, that’s definitely not what he expected.
You snorted and rolled your eyes, “Yeah, Tai Chi is a form of defensive martial arts that can also be used for meditation.” You ate a bit before continuing. “When used offensively the base principal of it is redirection, our bodies are covered in pressure points that-“ You took a sip of water. “If hit hard enough can fuck up your opponents whole fighting position and quickly turn the tables.”
“You still never explained what you did to my arms.” Bakugo hissed, almost pouting as he ate.
You scoffed, “Yes I did! I told you on the way back to the dorm after you blew up my arm!” You laughed, “I can explain it again if it didn’t make sense, Spice.”
The other boys and Mina snorted at the new nickname, “Please explain,” Sero managed to laugh out. 
“Okay. So, the fighting style for that is called Dim Mak, which means ‘Touch of Death’. Essentially I hit all the right pressure points directly to disrupt his blow flow, disabling his arms and quelling his quirk. Well, until the end.” You rubbed your neck bashfully at your mistake. “With Tai Chi you only hit pressure points to redirect, not do damage to the nervous system.” 
The other four just laughed, Bakugo just grunted and rolled his eyes as he ate. When they moved to the side dish you made Denki and Sero almost inhaled it. “This is so good, what is it?” Denki asked, knowing you helped in the kitchen.
“Oh, I made that. It’s [Food Name], just comfort food my mom always made for me when I had a bad day. I gave everybody a good scare today so I figured it’s be nice to have.” You shrugged to him nonchalantly, not noticing Bakugo had also made quick work of the dish. 
“I’m gonna need seconds of this.” He snorted getting up. 
You didn’t say much else while you ate, eating was a reprieve for you. When you finished your dishes you let out a happy sigh. Finally satiated for the day, you leaned over to Bakugo as he finished eating. “You never gave me a chance to thank you for lunch.” You gave him a smile before getting up to clear the table of empty dishes to return to the kitchen. 
“Shut up.” He snapped, following your actions as you walked into the kitchen. You hummed at his response, figuring he was too prideful. 
“Well, thank you none the less, I would’ve been starved if it weren’t for you.” You snicker, Bakugo just crossed his arms and looked at the time. You heard Mina call for you and ask if you wanted to watch a movie before bed, “Of course!” You call back, “You gonna join us Spice?” Looking back at him with a tired smile. 
“No.” He retorted quickly before leaving the kitchen heading towards his dorm, hearing a faint ‘good night’ from you.
You join your new pink friend who loops her arm in yours pulling you to the living room where you sat almost snuggled between her, a pillow and Ochaco. You were cozy enough to fall asleep but every movement either of the girls made roused you. You remembered seeing this movie once, letting you answer a few questions anyone had without spoilers. “Damn,” You mumbled to yourself with a yawn, realizing how tired you actually were. You shook Mina, whispering that you were heading to bed before sliding over the back of the couch. You waved a lazy good night to the others who noticed and headed to your room. 
——
The next morning you woke to the sun rising and danced across your eye lids, getting a good pop filled stretch before crawling out of the warm comfort of your blankets. Your morning routine was simple, brush your teeth, sort out your hair, wash your face, down a glass of water, make tea, listen to music and practice your morning yoga and tai chi filled exercises. You decided to wear your gym shorts for stretching; not with a creep like Mineta in the house, you thought storing your pajamas. You walk to the patio out front, enjoying the brisk morning air before setting down your tea on the banister. You had your Bluetooth headphones in and placed your phone on the windowsill. You made basic stretches to loosen up before grabbing your ankles as you bent into a full uttanasana, you stretch up pulling your leg to a natarajasana but pulling your foot closer to the back of your head before switching legs. Continuing this for sometime before starting your Tai Chi, ‘fickle habits lead to fickle lives’ your mother mantra played in your mind frustratingly. 
Bakugo has always been the ‘first to bed - first to rise’ type of person. In the dorms this gave him more liberties in the morning, as he had a tendency to walk out of his room to the showers in boxers and maybe a t-shirt most mornings. The last thing he was expecting was to see the electric kettle steaming after it’s obvious use. His eyes darted around, listening keenly to the main lobby of the dorm. He didn’t hear anything inside but spotted a phone outside of the building on the windowsill. Bakugo’s sight narrowed in before realizing he was walking towards it to see who the fuck is outside at this hour, or if someone left it outside on accident. He stepped slowly seeing you stretching on the patio, he couldn’t hear anything but he noticed the device was lit up playing music. Holy shit she’s listening to aggressive rap, he thought spotting the song title. The playlist was labeled ‘✨ GOOD MORNING ✨’ he snorted at the idea of that being morning music, the song changed to some classic punk rock song he recognized. He decided to leave you be, he would never admit it but he absolutely took in the sight of you before shuffling to the bathroom to start his own morning routine. 
When you finished your morning routine you made haste to grab your uniform and run to the shower. When you got out you saw Bakugo in the kitchen preparing what you assumed was his breakfast. “Good morning, Spice.” You said sweetly.
You just hear a grunt from him when you sat down to dry your hair properly, “Morning.” You hear him quietly mutter, as he brought out a plate with his breakfast. “Dry your hair properly.” He hissed, you snorted and continued working the dampness from your hair. 
Once you were satisfied you finished buttoning your uniform top and tying the tie, you left for a moment to return your towel to its home and pull your hair into a bun. Clipping back your mostly dry bangs as you returned to the lobby, “Whatever you made smells great,” You made your way to the kitchen for a second cup of tea. “Want tea?” You asked in passing. He grumbled something but didn’t say no so you made him a glass anyway, letting them steep as you made your way to your room to grab your book bag. When you got back and the tea had settled you placed a glass in front of the seemingly agitated blonde. Making breakfast for yourself and joined him at the table. You ate and flitted through yesterday’s notes.
Bakugo watched you out of the corner of his eye, you were so casual as if you’d been here the whole time. Something about you frustrated him endlessly, he figured he’d be able to narrow it down later. He begrudgingly accepted the tea, it was spicier than he expected. He wondered if this was a jab at him with the shitty nickname you’d bestowed him with.
A couple weeks passed quickly as you adjusted to your life at UA, you spent your early mornings with Bakugo before the other lazily made their way to the lobby, class began, then gym, then lunch, more classes, back to the dorms for a mix of homework and playtime with dinner somewhere in the mix. 
One weekend you decided to sleep in, which was a mistake as Mina had invited herself into your room and tackled your sleeping form. Eliciting a great squeal from you and you both ended up on floor with a loud *THUD*. “You know. I’m gonna skip the ‘what is wrong with you’ and go straight for the why, Mina.” You groaned, groveling on the floor at her excited stupor.
“We’re going to the mall! Get up! Get dressed!” She was bouncing at you as you slumped upon the floor, calves still on your bed. “Come ooonnn (Y/N/N)!!”
You snorted at her, “Fine, give me 20 minutes.” With that she was gone as fast as she came, you stood and pulled out your casual clothes you now rarely got to wear. Throwing on a pair of high waisted skinny jeans, a fitted white crop top, a thin burnt amber cardigan that went down to your calves, topped with honey brown softly pointed ankle boots. You left your hair loose aside from pulling your bangs upright to clip them back, providing a small bumped look you could live with. You grabbed your small purse that slings across your shoulders only holding your phone and wallet and a pair of round darkly tinted sun glasses before meeting up with the Bakugang. Mina gaped at your outfit excitedly, all four boys on the other hand just stared. “Too much? It’s just casual wear.” You shrugged and offered a soft but awkward smile.
“Shut up, you look great!” Mina snorted, she wore a loose crop top that hung just above the belt line of her skinny jeans, “You have plenty of time to check (Y/N/N) today idiots, let’s go!” She looped her arm with yours and almost dragging you along.
You never cared to much for shopping, you had what you needed and what you liked but you enjoyed spending time with the Bakugang outside of UA. Mina asked you about what your makeup preferences were and you admitted that you knew little regarding the topic. The boys whined to eat, “I’m always game for food.” You snorted, you were being dragged around more than anything anyway. 
You all sat around a table in the mall talking about nonsense, eating your respective lunches. They quickly got used to just how much you ate, much to your relief. When lunch was over the six of you ended up in an arcade, you and Denki played a shooting game with the big plastic colorful guns. Denki grabbed the red plastic cabled hand gun leaving you with the bright orange cabled shot gun. You snorted when he thought he had the better gun. “HOW ARE YOU SO GOOD AT THIS?” He whined as he watched you take shot after shot.
“The keener the eye the better the hero, also my dad was big into hunting back in (H/L).” You chuckled, “Both of my parents are Quirkless so they reveled in what they could.” You quickly beat the game, re-holstering the plastic gun you collect your almost endless stream of tickets. “You can imagine I was a huge surprise for them.” Sero snorted and agreed at your last comment. 
You made an abysmal attempt to fold up your tickets when Kirishima pulled you into some game him and Bakugo were playing. You were sure the blonde would get you guys kicked out as he seemed to be intent on destroying the game itself. You laughed loudly at him yelling “DIE!!” And “I’LL KILL YOU!!” At the console. Mina pulled you to play skee-ball next to them, you made for a mediocre game as you couldn’t stop laughing at Bakugo’s video game rage.
You managed though, collecting more tickets and playing another round as Mina, Sero, Denki and you made a bet. The person with the lowest score would have to calm the blonde down. “Game on!” Denki puffed, you smirked cheekily as the challenge began. 
After about 5 minutes the four of you were neck in neck with high scores but you fell short of third place. You groaned, collecting your tickets. Mina and Denki wiggled their eyebrows at you and Sero just laughed at your dismay, “Fine!” You laughed, walking over the the blonde on the verge of explosion. “Hey, Spice?” You placed your gloved hand on his shoulder. He snapped at you, scowling at your disruption. “Help me pick out a prize with my tickets?” You didn’t wear your usual smile, your brows knitted, concerned about the potential problem if he blew up the game.
Bakugo could almost breathe fire at you in his rage, but the concerned look you gave him threw him off. He just tossed up his hands and almost growled before crossing his arms letting you usher him to the prize table with a relieved smile. Sero, Mina, Denki and Kirishima were floored; their jaws slack at the ease at which you had simmered him and removed him from the game he almost blew up. They all looked at each other with devious grins as they huddled together. 
At the prize table you had to put all your tickets into some machine that counted them out, “Thanks for agreeing to help me.” You smiled up at him as he unraveled the mess of tickets you had. He just grunted and huffed in response, he wasn’t a big talker outside of when he screamed about being the best or when he got mad. When he did talk you could tell he put thought into his words, even when he wasn’t talking to you. When all the tickets were counted out you were directed to the charm section of the prize table. “What do you think?” You pestered him.
He squatted down, eyeing most of the girly charms. He didn’t know what girls liked, he watched you look over the more boyish themed charms. “I don’t know,” He hissed, “What’s the point of this anyway.” 
“Making memories.” You smiled into the glass, spotting a charm that caught your eye. “Oh! Can I look at that one?” You asked the staff behind the counter, the pulled out a little bob-omb phone charm. You snickered at it, “How do we feel about this one?” You handed it to him, he just stared at it with knitted brows before scowling at you. “What??”
“It’s a bomb.” He said.
“So are you.” You snorted and rolled your eyes. “I think it’s cute.”
With a over dramatic “TCH.” He handed it back, “Well I guess that’s the one then.” He rolled his own eyes, “Why did you ask for my help if you didn’t need it?”
You handed you ticket stub to the staff and looped the charm onto your phone, “I didn’t know I wouldn’t need your help.” You pushed him back towards the group, “Come on, I think everyone is burnt out on games.”
Before leaving the arcade everyone found a one of those kawaii photo booths. Mina somehow managed to usher everyone in, her and the other three boys pushed you and Bakugo together, you took the standard photos, Kirishima managed to swindle the ‘Glamouroki’ face out of Bakugo for the final ‘funny face’ photo. You, Mina and Denki burst into tears of laughter at the scene, Sero wheezed into the side of the booth. The face was now encapsulated for all of time in the photo booth six sticker sheets. You slipped the photo behind your clear phone case, making sure not to stick it down. “God. We have to keep this forever.” Mina cried out.
“That was solid gold.” You wheezed out wiping your face, Bakugo shouted and hit Kirishimas hardened head when he figured out it was photographed. “Holy shit, that couldn’t have been more perfect.” You panted taking a deep breath.
“Let grab a few drinks before heading home.” Kirishima cried out from his own laughter, you all agreed. Heading to a vending machine on your way out.
——
The next day after finishing weekend homework the bakugang decided to have a movie night. You noticed that Mina and the boys had been pushing you and Bakugo together, not that you minded but you couldn’t pin point why so you shrugged off the thought. It had been decided that the four of them would prepare snack and drinks if you and Bakugo would pick a movie. “Soo- they’re clearly plotting something,” You joked at the blonde as you both dig through his movie collection. “Should we pick a movie they can’t handle as revenge?” This elicited a laugh out of him.
“I didn’t think ‘little miss sunshine and rainbows’ would come up with such a devious idea.” He snorted at you.
“Sunshine and Rainbows only appear after a dark storm.” You smirked while pointing at him. 
He laughed, you almost dropped the DVD you were looking at when you heard it. “Oh, this is gonna be great.” The two of you picked the most gruesome and twisted movie you could find in his collection. Putting it in his DVD player before the others returned. You and Bakugo were chuckling at each other, unwittingly it seemed to excite the other four. You and Bakugo sat on his bed as the rest sat choice-fully on the floor. Denki turned off the lights as Mina sorted out snacks so everyone could reach them and passed around drinks.
They movie started fine, easily pulling them in, you stifled laughter. Bakugo was much better at doing that, though he had a smirk plastered onto his face. You adjusted yourself to pulling your knees up to your chest comfortably, to an outside perspective your were preparing for the movie to get more twisted, from Bakugo’s perspective he just noted a smile that curled at your lips behind your hands that rested on your knees. He started to get irritated with how much attention he paid to you. The simple ways you shifted as the movie dragged on, the excitement that built up causing you to bite your bottom lip. He had the urge to smack you and telling you to stop biting your lip. He shook his head at the thought. Nope, nu-uh. These are not thoughts he was ready to have. He forced his attention from you and focused on the movie with knitted brows. 
You adjusted again, crossing your legs and grasping your ankles in anticipation. Part of you was totally enthralled in the movie, you love this stuff, the other part was excited for the wicked prank you and Bakugo had setup for your poor unwitting friends. The first scene that got to them came, enticing a loud set of screeches from the four on the floor and you had gasped at the scene jumping a little and then a chuckle at their responses. You looked back at Bakugo who was already looking at you and beamed, “Success.” You whispered at him, he smirked back and nodded before your attention was back on the screen.
By the time the movie was over you firmly believe you traumatized the four, “WHY WOULD YOU PUT SOMETHING LIKE THAT ON.” Mina whisper yelled.
You and Bakugo glanced at each other from where you sat on the bed and laughed softly, “I thought it was a good movie.” You retorted. 
“You guys are a bunch of babies, if you want to watch something soft you pick the movie.” Bakugo snorted waving a hand at the movie collection, it was movie night after all.
Denki looked a little brain fried as Mina and Kirishima darted to the movie collection to pick something to quell their pained minds. You laughed again, sliding off the bed as you looked at the time. “It’s getting late, we can afford one more movie but I’m gonna go change.”
You made your way out of Bakugo’s room to yours, you tossed your hair up in a messy bun and threw on a baggy shirt, a pair of shorts and a warm cardigan. Quickly making your way back to his room when you hear bickering. “Don’t you dare, that’s (Y/N/N)’s!” You hear Mina say. 
You poke your head in to see her wrangling your phone from Bakugo’s grip, trying to get the photo you slid into your case out. “Oh-ho.” You piped out, “I see, I can’t trust you with my belongings.” You snorted, knowing how he felt about the hilarious photo. You slid in quickly snatching your phone from them both before finding your barely warm spot still on the bed. 
Mina huffed in success and Bakugo just crossed his arms, “It’s just a stupid photo.” He grumbled.
“It’s my stupid photo, Spice.” You said, “And if you try to take it again I’ll print large poster versions of it and plaster it to every wall in the school.” You chided at him with an almost evil smirk.
He groaned and Mina turned the lights back off as the next movie played. You felt Bakugo’s knee tap yours, as if it was some silent confirmation of your words. Your smile softened a bit and you glanced at him from the corner of your eye. His scowl still ever present but softer than his usual. Kirishima yawned, causing everyone else to yawn. You cozied yourself in your sweater against the wall as you watched the movie with half lidded eyes. Your shoulders slouched a bit and you ended up leaning you arm into Bakugo, who just stiffened at the action. This kept you awake through the movie, not that you were paying it any attention to it.
Bakugo on the other hand was now wide awake due to your sudden touch into his arm, this is not how he expected things to go. Though your prank was an absolute success, he wasn’t prepared for the aftermath. He was irritated and confused at your current actions, you should be angry at him not leaning into him! Did he want you to be mad at him? He couldn’t think straight.
As soon as the movie ended he ushered everyone out, even you in your sleepy stupor. You and Mina just looped arms and made your way back to the girls side of the building, triple checking that you had your phone. 
You knocked out quickly when you got to your room, you had a great weekend. Bakugo didn’t have such luck, he just assumed you showed anger different ways and made a mental list of what to do about it before he had the luxury of sleep. 
——
The next morning you were back to your usual routine, however you found you weren’t the first one up. You watched the blonde cook in the kitchen before starting your routine, you got ready to exercise when you decided to disturb him. “Good morning, Spice. Food smells great, as usual.” 
You watch his frame stiffen, but grunt as usual, “Morning, (Y/N).” He groaned, maybe he slept on the wrong side of the bed? You thought, continuing your stare at him.
“I’m gonna work out, come grab me if you need anything, okay?” You offered but he just waved you off stiffly. You got to your work out, followed by a shower and drying your hair properly so you didn’t have to listen to Bakugo whine about it. Making your way back to the kitchen to make tea for the both of you. The blonde just stiffened at your presence in the kitchen so you made quick work of the tea, this morning was different though. Bakugo had made breakfast for you too, uh oh. You thought, something must’ve happened. “Are you alright?” You asked staring in surprise, “Not that I’m not elated to try your cooking but-“ You were cut off by him shaking his head and starting to eat.
You watched him for a minute before started to eat as well, holy shit. Was all you could think, “This is really good.” You said softly, smiling as you quickly ate. 
He still didn’t say anything, you wondered what snapped in him. You finished quickly and when he was done he collected your dishes. Finishing his cooking in the kitchen after the rice cooker pinged. You flitted through your papers making sure everything was in order  for the day when you hear a *thump* beside you. You looked over and it was a larger than average bento, wrapped neatly. You just cocked an eyebrow at it and looked at Bakugo, “Okay, I’ll bite. What’s wrong?” He’s clearly broken this morning. “Are you sick?” He scowled down at you, differently than you’ve seen before. He just let out a frustrated noise at your confused behavior. 
You watch him for a moment before anything happens, he just pushes out the chair beside you and sits crossing his arms scowling differently at you. “The last time you were weirdly quiet and gave me lunch as when you blew up my hand...” You lean your head back thinking before it clicks. “Oh my god, is this about the sticker??”
He just groans in frustration, “Obviously! Your probably furious with me!” He hissed, watching your form relax, no smile in sight just concern. “I don’t fucking know!” He threw his hands out. 
You put your hand to your face, a chuckle escaped you and turned to a hearty laugh, “Katsuki.” He flinched, that’s the first time you’ve said his name. “I’m not mad, that sticker is just a fucking sticker. I only wanted to keep it because it’s an original. Those photo booths have an option to email the photos, so I have a digital copy.” You pull out your phone and hand it to him. “If you don’t want me to have it to the point of this much guilt or frustration, take it. I won’t fight you, Spice.”
He stared at you in awe, now he just felt like a fucking idiot. His brain was addled with you over some stupid fucking sticker. What is going on with me?? You seemed to agree that he was losing his shit, not that you even knew it was about you. He pushed your phone back towards you and pinched the bridge of his nose. “Don’t worry about it.” Was all he said before he got up to clean, leaving you with both photo and bento. He doesn’t say anything to you for the rest of the morning as he disappears to finish getting ready for school. 
——
A few days passed and Kirishima brought up the provisional licensing exams that passed before you transferred in. “He probably would have passed if you were there (Y/N).” Kirishima says in passing. You had asked him how they did the testing in Japan.
You hummed at the comment before looking at the redhead, “I don’t think I could have made him be nice to people.” You shrugged a bit, he only failed because he’s abrasive. “He doesn’t yell at me because I’ve proven I can kick his ass.” The comment makes you both chuckle but Bakugo just shouts out in the distance, you both only laugh harder. 
That morning the class found out about the work study program, you weren’t here for the sports festival so your options were more limited. Ochaco wanted to introduce you to GunHead but he wasn’t taking work study students; Aizawa said Amajiki-Senpai would introduce you and Kirishima to Fatgum. The two of you fist bump at the offer knowing full well that your friend harassed the poor kid into it. No one could foresee the events that followed. 
You found yourself in a meeting discussing the take down of a Yukuza crime syndicate and the rescue of a small girl named Eri. The details of the situation she was in made your stomach churn. Over the next few days you found yourself hanging out with Kirishima, Ochaco, Asui and Izuku more. You all were brooding over the up coming event, your normal routine didn’t change much but the event pulled the 5 of you together. On movie night Denki decided to bring it up to you and Kirishima, you both just kind of looked at each other before making up some bullshit answer. “Honestly, the work study program is just a lot more than we expected. We were just brooding about it.” Was all you could manage, you rubbed the back of your neck uncomfortably. You hear Bakugo click his tongue at the blatant lie but you couldn’t defend yourself. It was getting harder to wear your usual smile while waiting for a message for the raid. 
The day of the raid was devastating, even though the raid itself went by a lot faster than you had expected. You rode in the ambulance with Sir Night Eye, keeping him stable until you arrived at the hospital. You can’t regrow other people’s missing organs but you did everything you could, you just sobbed for most of the time. You were lucky you didn’t receive any damages that would have you stuck in the hospital, you helped heal everyone’s wounds to get them out sooner but it was draining. A few hero’s who claimed to be in your debt brought food to you as you ran around the hospital. Forcing you to sit down and eat, you thanked them telling them they didn’t have to but they waved off the comment.
——
A few days later you were sitting, curled up in the corner and arm of a couch, in the common room in the middle of the night, you didn’t want to be stuffed in your room anymore. You felt like your tears dried out, you just sat staring at your phone screen when you heard foot steps from behind. You payed no mind to it as they walked into the kitchen, you’ve been staring at the same page on your phone trying to focus until the other person spoke, “It’s the middle of the night, go to bed dumbass.” You looked up to see Bakugo, he was right but something made tears bubble in the corners of your eyes, threatening to spill. 
Bakugo had just run down to get a bottle of water when he saw you sitting on the couch, you were just on your phone so he couldn’t understand why you weren’t doing that in your room. After he spoke up he turned to face you, he saw tears in your eyes as they slowly ran down your cheeks. He panicked he’d never admit that, he walked over and squat down in front of you. He didn’t say anything but he just stared up at you with his brows knitted. “S-sorry. Ah-I just, I d-don’t-“ You stuttered and rubbed your eyes furiously.
He clicked his tongue, “Shut up.” He hissed, he hears what ever you were going to say hitch in your throat and you try to stifle your tears. “That’s not- ugh.“ He cut himself off, comforting people wasn’t in the list of things he was good at. Bakugo gets up from were he was squatting and walks back into the kitchen. When he gets back he hands you water bottle and sits down next to you. “Drink.”
Your hands were shaking but you managed to open the bottle and take a sip, Bakugo finally got a glance at the mess behind your hands. Your (E/C) eyes were red and puffy, the skin around them was raw, your nose and cheeks were irritated from being rubbed at. His brows knit further watching you struggle to put the lid back on. He just snatched the lid and puts it back on for you, “T-thanks.” You sputtered at him, “Sorry, I’m a mess aren’t I?” You force our a small chuckle, he only clicks his tongue.
“Stop apologizing when you’ve done nothing wrong!” He whisper yells at you, you nod at him from behind your hands as they made their way back to your face. “Stop that!” He grabbed your wrists causing you to look at him, when he hoped you’d stop abusing your pretty face he let go of your wrists and grabbed your ankles. You almost yelped at the action as he just lifted them up and aggressively scooted closer, dropping your legs over his lap. “What the fuck is so wrong that’s got Little Miss Sunshine in tears?” He hissed at you. 
You almost gaped at him, who is this and what have they done with Bakugo?? As soon as you snapped back to reality you wrapped your arms around your thighs, tears still dripping out of your eyes. “I just, I feel like a failure.” You go on to explain the raid, how messed up Kirishima and Tamaki-senpai got and the loss of Sir Night Eye. “I should’ve been able to do more!” You whisper yelled through tears, “My quirk is molecular regeneration for fucks sake!” You dropped your head into your knees, sobbing quietly.
Bakugo had crossed his arms and listened as you explained everything. Kirishima was his best friend sure but even he knows there’s a limit to every quirk. “(Y/N).” You lifted your head to look at him. “You’re not a fucking miracle worker.” He adjusted in his seat, propping an arm up on the back of the couch and leaning his head into his fist, you felt him adjust which made you focus for the first time on his close proximity. You went to say something back but nothing came out, you dropped your chin onto your knees and let the tears stream thinking about what he said. You knew he was right, you used your quirk a ton before Kirishima and Sir Night Eye were even brought out, even the medic staff thanked you greatly for keeping Sir Night Eye stable the whole way to the hospital. “This is a part of working as a Hero.” He grumbled.
You stayed quiet for some time before responding, “I know.” You tilted to the side and leaned into the blonde, your tears slowing. Your head and knees leaned into his chest lightly, you could feel him stiffen at the action. You went to sit up properly when you felt him pull you back roughly, you let out a small ‘oof’ at the action. The whole situation bubbles up in your stomach, causing you to giggle through what’s left of your tears. “If you keep being nice to me I might have to call you Sweets instead of Spice.” You snorted out softly. 
You could feel him stifle a chuckle before clicking his tongue, “Shut up!” He growled, “Don’t even think about telling anyone I was soft with you once!”
You chuckle a bit and lift your head to look at him, wiping your face with your shirt. “You really think I’d share such a sappy moment about you? Nuh-uh, this is my memory.” You chuckle a bit and lean back into him, missing the blush that decorated his scowling face. The two of you stayed like that for awhile before he convinced you that you were tired and should go to bed, you groaned and yawned before you begrudgingly agreed. 
The next day Bakugo invited told you to go with him to see Kirishima, you agreed a bit reluctantly. He basically dragged you by the wrist the entire way there, you blushed over the action but didn’t argue. When you arrived Bakugo watched you in a bit of confusion as you were basically on a first name basis with the nurses, and older nurse had pulled you into a big hug that elicited a loud whine from you. They laughed and sent the two of you up to the room where Kirishima was. When you opened up the door you found the redhead was wide awake, he offered a bright smile that just made you cry again. Visible panic set in his face and Bakugo dragged you in by the hand to sit next to him, he explained the situation to his friend and the two let you sob. “I heard about everything you did.” Kirishima said, “I get where you’re coming from but you did a lot (Y/N/N). Like a lot-a lot.” He told Bakugo about what he heard from the nurses and Fatgum about your frenzy around the hospital with all the hero’s and officers who were at the raid.
“I’m sorry for getting upset.” You mumbled, “I just feel stupid. I know what I signed up for when I decided to go into the field of Heroism, but this was just a kick to the gut.” You rubbed your temples a bit, “Honestly, having my arm blown up was better than being this unprepared.” You sputtered, this earned a chuckle from the two. 
“Dumbass, I told you you’re not a miracle worker!” Bakugo spat and dropping his palm on the top of your head, ruffling your hair aggressively. “Now stop being upset!” He hissed, you and Kirishima laughed at his aggressive ‘kindness’. The three of you talked for awhile, you offered to heal your friend more but he declined saying he’d be out soon anyway. You pouted but understood.
When you left Bakugo was still dragging you by your hand, “Thanks.” You said softly, smiling a bit. “That made me feel better.” You squeezed his hand lightly when he grunted at you. Such a weirdo, you wondered what’s gotten into him lately. 
“Shut up.” He shouted, “It’s fucking weird seeing you upset.” 
“Is that your version of saying you like seeing me happy?” You sniggered, this only elicited his grip on your hand to tighten. Your chuckles were cut short and you blushed loudly at the situation, he likes seeing me happy? You internally questioned.
After the trip to the hospital you became way too aware of Bakugo’s presence, anytime you bumped into him or happened to be too close your ears burned with blush. You were finally feeling more like yourself and now you felt like a wrench was thrown into your mind. As far as you could tell Mina was (of course) the first to notice. She pulled you into Jiro’s room, causing you to yelp. “Spill it (Y/N/N)!” She put her hands on her hips while wearing a smug grin. Jiro and Ochaco just stared at you two confused.
“What.” You chocked out.
She wiggles her eyebrows, “You’re all blushy with Bakugo! That’s what!” You almost tackled her at the statement.
“DON’T SAY THAT.” You shouted, the other girls were quick to pick up the situation. Mina grabbed your wrists and the other girls started to poke at you, you squealed loudly from being tickled. 
All the yelling caused concern in the other dorm-mates who knocked on the door. Momo opened it up revealing herself, Toru and Iida. “(L/N) has a crush on someone! We’re trying to get her to confess the details!” Jiro tittered.
“DON’T LISTEN TO HER. SOMEONE HELP ME.” You cried out from being tickled, Momo ushered Iida to leave and the girls entered the room to poke at you. “NO!” You shouted while laughing. 
“Just tell us what happened!” Ochaco teased you finally agreed and huffed for air.
You collapsed on Jiro’s bed, “I was really upset the other night Bakugo basically said he likes seeing me happy and now I’m like- hyperaware of his presence and the things he’s done. I feel like I’m losing my mind!” You whined softly.
“What’s he done?” Momo asked, you sat up and explained what he did after the sticker incident. You absolutely showed them the sticker and told them that he’s the one who’s been making you lunches. Mina explained how you easily calmed him from almost destroying the arcade game, the other girls just gave you the knowing look. 
“Girl.” Mina facepalms, trying her hardest not to laugh. “How are you both are so fucking dense?”
You throw your hands up defensively, “I don’t know!” You yell out when there’s another knock at the door.
Jiro gets up to open it, and speak of the devil. “Boy Wonders here.” This elicits an unintelligible shout from you. 
“Wha- AGH. Can you stop making her yell.” Bakugo glowered at your friend. 
“I don’t think that’s on me, it’s just.… Girl talk.” She retorts with a snicker. He hears you groan in the background and sees a pillow thrown, your face is undeniably blushing. 
He puts his hand on the door and leans in over the girl. “(Y/N), stop yelling.” He says sternly, your face drops into the bed as you wave him off. The girls are laughing at the interaction but he just scowls at them and walks off. 
“Can someone just bury me already, I’m dying.” You hissed from the bed. 
“So, he obviously likes you.” Jiro says walking back.
“Ohmygod. No he doesn’t!” You blurted.
“If he didn’t like you he would’ve told us all to ‘shut the fuck up’ or ‘keep it down’. He made that about you.” Mina jeered at you.
“Bakugo only feels anger!” You laughed, you knew that was a lie but he’d kill you if you said otherwise.
“Maybe he just feels less angry with you?” Ochaco snorted. 
“I’ve never seen him be that considerate to anyone, let alone be as nice as you’ve mentioned.” Momo said.
“You’re in denial because you just noticed your feelings for him.” Toru snickered. 
Mina laughed and grinned deviously, “If you’re so sure why don’t you ask him?” 
“Wh-what? N-NO! I can’t do that!” You stammered, sitting up quickly. “If he liked me he would’ve said something by now! Can any of you imagine him just letting something he wants get away from him?” The girls looked between each other, you were right.
“OH.” Toru piped. “What if we convince him your interested in someone else? If he likes you he’ll do something about it right?” You could hear the implications in her voice. 
You frowned deeply, teetering your head back. “That’s... Fair? I guess, but what if he like, tries to interrogate you guys?” You question, the girls smile and usher you out to make a plan.
Over the next several days the girls in passing talk about you and your crush, making sure it comes up in conversation near you and Bakugo. You always blush whenever they do, making sure you get a good jab or pinch in every time. 
Bakugo is getting increasingly frustrated, you guys hang out all the time. What was this stupid crush about? Why was he angry about it? Why did he want to confront you over it? This frustration has him blowing up over everything. He’s managed to break pens, pencils, cups, plates, a book, and a few other miscellaneous objects. Denki and Sero try to get you to calm him down but you said he hasn’t talked to you or made the problem apparent so there’s nothing you can do. 
“I think this is about your crush.” Denki mentions, which for you was the final straw you snapped, you were so tired of this crush nonsense. 
“Denki.” You smile at him your gaze was dark in frustration, he looks over at you. “If I have to hear anything else about that topic I will flip your skin inside out, rub salt on it and throw vinegar at you.” You smile widens evilly. “Got it?” He just nodded furiously and runs off. 
You drop your head on the counter where you sat at the kitchen bar, groaning loudly. You feel an aggressive tapping on your shoulder seconds later. You snap in their direction with a scowl, it’s Bakugo. Your expression softens when you’re met by an equal glare, “Come with me. Now.” He commanded, you follow him reluctantly. You weren’t paying much mind but you slowly realized you were heading to the boys dorms, more specifically his room.
You’ve been in there dozens of times, why are you so nervous now? You let out a sigh, trying to calm yourself as you made your way into the room. You sat on the edge of his bed, like you had many times before. “What can I do for you, Spice?” You ask, smiling at his glare. 
He started pacing back and forth, he isn’t quite sure why he brought you here. He’s just mad and it has something to do with you. “What is this whole crush nonsense about?”
You froze a bit, “I have a crush on someone and the girls weaseled information out of me.” You rubbed the back of your neck, the statement was pointed, it wasn’t a complete lie. 
He just stared at you in disbelief, all your actions proved you were telling the truth. “Who?” He hissed, less asking and more demanding. You looked down at your feet, you didn’t say anything. “Is it Kirishima?” He snapped, I mean it would make sense with how broken up you were with his injuries. You stared at him, squinting your eyes a bit. Giving him the ‘are you serious?’ expression. “Tell me it’s not Denki? Dudes a fucking idiot.”
You laughed out at this comment, “No, dumbass. I’m not that desperate.” You roll your eyes, you watch the gears turn in his head furiously. It’s not clicking. “For fucks sake, Spice. You really can’t figure it out?”
He scowls at you, you just groan and jump from your seat. You walk up, get in his face and grab him by his shirt collar. You pull his face into your for a kiss. It takes a few seconds for him to grab you by your waist and pull you up, kissing deeper. He bit at you lip as if asking to enter your mouth, you comply easily while you wrap you arms around his neck. Your fingers find his hair when you both pull away for air. “You could’ve just said something, dumbass.”
“Oh, I am not the only dumbass here, Sweets.” You snickered at him. A frustrated blush tints his cheeks at the new nickname. 
“Don’t call me that.” He snaps pulling you in aggressively for another kiss.
You tug at his hair a bit at the kiss, “Only when we’re alone.” You retort between kisses. “God, I don’t know if I should kill the girls or thank them.” You pant out, he sends you a questioning look. You chuckle a bit, “The whole crush nonsense was their tactic to force us to admit we had feelings for each other.” Bakugo’s face burned with frustration but he found that he was far less frustrated after the aggressive make out session. Your phone pinged with a text from Mina.
Mina:
Are you making out or killing each other? Hurry up it’s movie night!
Received 5:59PM 
(Y/N):
Yes
Sent 6:00PM (seen)
(Y/N):
You hurry up we’re already here
Sent 6:00PM (seen)
You removed yourself from his grasp and grabbed his hand. “Come on, let’s pick a movie and pretend fight so they’ll shut up.” He just rolled his eyes and smirked. Not too long after the rest of the Bakusquad (minus Kirishima) made their way to his room, followed by a few of the other curious girls. “You’re so fucking weird why would buy that??”
“It’s a classic! Dumbass, why don’t you have good taste in movies?” He hissed. 
“Ooh, excuse me for having my own opinion!” You snapped, it was so hard not to laugh.
“What have we done..” Mina groans.
You both look at the door, “Shut up!” You both hissed in unison, snapping back to face each other.
“Don’t copy me!” You yelled.
“You’re one to talk!” He snorted. 
Mina ushered the girls off while her and Sero broke up the fight, little do they know it’s totally fake. Mina picks a LOTR movie at random. “Just sit down and let’s enjoy a movie!” She snapped. You both fake hissed at each other as you sat in your normal spots on his bed, a bit closer than normal. 
While the others got caught up in the movie you silently laughed to get it out of your system, Bakugo snorted quietly at the whole situation. 
At some point during the movie when you adjusted your sitting to stretch your legs Bakugo decided to lay across your lap. Not like a normal person would with their head in you lap, but on his side. The side of his abdomen pressed down your thighs as he propped him head up on his hand. Elbow pressed into the mattress, he snicker as you readjusted. You didn’t mind as much as he thought you did, you were focused on the movie. You had absentmindedly started to comb your fingers through his hair, causing him to get tired. The movie was about 4 hours long, which ran into the time you and the blonde typically went to sleep. Bakugo had already fallen asleep across your lap, you had crossed your arms and started dozing off. 
When the movie was over, Mina, Denki and Sero got up to go get ready for bed. When they turned on the light they all stared at the sight before them, you were sat dozed off peacefully against the wall. Your arms crossed head still slightly upright, one leg out and one leg bent with the foot on the opposing knee. While Bakugo was laying on his chest in your lap with one arm under and wrapped around your bent leg with his face buried into your thigh like it was a pillow. Mina was quick to silence her phone and snap a dozen photos, “Should we wake them?” Sero whispers.
Denki shook his head, “You really want to wake the two scariest people we know?” The other two agree and quickly escape the room and turn the light back off.
——
Bakugo woke up in the middle of the night, he was warm and cold in all the wrong places. He rubbed his face into what he quickly realized wasn’t a pillow and shot upright. There you were, totally asleep. Same position as the Bakusquad had left you in, with the softest snores escaping you. He just stared at you in shock before he reaches over for his phone. It’s 2 am, he debates whether to wake you or not. He decided to just scoop you up and lay you down on his bed, there’s no getting out of this one. He gets up to change into his sleepwear and climb back into bed, you were already in comfortable clothing (shorts and a baggy t-shirt). He pulls the covers over you and lays facing the wall with his back to you under the covers. 
The sun flickered against your eyelids and woke you as usual in the morning, but something was different this morning. You felt a warm and heavy weight holding you down, when you opened you eyes you realized what’s wrong. You were still in Bakugo’s room, you felt him adjust in his sleep which forced you to assess the situation. He was big spooning you, in his bed, one arm under your neck and the other arm wrapped around your waist, hand under your shirt tucked beside your bare ribs, lightly snoring into your neck where his face was nuzzled. Holy shit, was all your brain could process. 
You decided to sneakily grab your phone, double check it was on silent mode and snap a few pictures. You now have dirt on him forever. You attempt to pry yourself from his sleeping grip but the second you manage to sit up right his sleeping form curls around your waist. As cute as this is you wanted to go change and get ready for the day, “Hey, Sweets?” You whine at him, he adjusts in his spot. “Bakugo.” You press further, he grumbled but nothing further. You think for a moment and lean down a bit, “Katsuki.” You say in the most seductive voice you can manage, this quickly pries his eyes open. It takes him a solid 30 seconds to realize the position he’s in, how the fuck did this happen?? He doesn’t quite move as he feels his face heat up. “Good morning. Please free me so I can get ready, I’ve been trying to get you up for like 5 minutes.” You yawned out to him, stretching a bit. When he finally let go he just lazily dropped his face in his pillow that now smelt like you, groaning softly.
You looked back at his figure, frustrated noises escaping him as his neck turned red. You just laughed softly before making your way to get your day started. 
Bakugo came down with a few other, later than usual when Mina finally tackled you in the lounge. “You’ll never believe what I got a picture of last night!” She snickered.
You laughed softly, “Oh I have an idea, considering what I got a picture of this morning.” You both laughed at this, “You’re such an ass, why didn’t you wake me up?” 
Mina just shows her pictures triumphantly in response, you ask her to send them to you when you show her the pictures you got this morning. Her jaw looked like it was about to fall off when Bakugo sped over to see. “DELETE THAT.” 
“Absolutely not.” You locked your phone and hid it away. “You’re so cute when your asleep, so peaceful.” You gushed, Mina was actively losing her marbles at the interaction. “Get over it Spice, you can delete them if you beat me in a fight.” You winked at him, the whole speech burned a blush into his face as he stomped off shouting. “He’s so cute when he’s embarrassed.” You snickered to Mina as you both stood up. 
“SHUT UP!” He bellowed out from the kitchen, causing you to laugh harder. 
58 notes · View notes
theflannelwizard · 4 years ago
Note
please give us some Mr small or Mr cornelle (corniell? corneille?? how do you spell it) headcanons 😳😳
i will b honest i haven’t given enough thought to the frog man to have much of an opinion on him but!!! i will attempt to do both for u anon! hold on bc this is gonna be a long post!
here’s mr corneille-
gender- this boy is a trans man. not sure where this idea came from but i like it? especially considering how quickly he jumps at any chance to be seen as macho/masc
sexuality- maybe bi? he def has a thing for the school nurse in canon and i’m not opposed to that but they do need to work on honesty and genuine bonding in their relationship.
OTP- i’ve seen him shipped with the nurse and also with steve! both of these are entirely valid but i haven’t given enough thought to them to say either is an otp. i def like the idea of him getting involved in a workplace romance tho, whether or not it leads to drama and gossip amongst the other teachers
BroTP- this man is BEST FRIENDS with steve small and you cannot tell me otherwise!!!!! (unless ur going to tell me they’re dating, which, again, could b cute.) they talk about the students, steve helps him pick out books to teach when mr c gets too excited about multiple options, and they hang out in the teachers lounge together! since they have the same break schedule they also hang out over holidays and shit- maybe they have double dates with larry and the nurse? and they have inside jokes about the students and other teachers. usually it’s nothing hurtful, more just “you had to be there”
NoTP- i feel like there’s a slim chance someone tried to ship him with a student and again. pedo.philia is not allowed. otherwise i’m chill with him being in lots of different relationships! he’s enough of a blank slate that lots of dynamics could work!
A fun dynamic they would have- i bet he’s the kind of Cool Teacher that really inspired Clare and her classmates! I would love to see his teaching style and know how he interacts with his students! it could be especially fun to see him and Anaïs interact, because he’s either one of the most positive and encouraging forces in her life (this could be a sweet bond) or he has a different favorite student, which could lead to her either resenting him or working overtime to become the teachers pet. personally i see anaïs as the type that teachers love and dote on bc she’s so smart and clever and she prefers to hang out with the teacher at lunch and recess since she doesn’t have many friends
Any other fun headcanons or things i wanted to elaborate on- again, this character is kinda new to me, but i like to think he becomes a pacifist after his terrible experience in the ring, which makes the nurse like him even more (he’s sweet and sensitive!!) and also strengthens his bond with mr small, who tries to rope him further and further into hippie culture.
and mr. small!
gender- i like to think he’s nonbinary!! he uses he/they pronouns in his personal life but usually sticks with he/him and mr. while at work (and i’m gonna use he/him for convenience in this post)
sexuality- i mean. he sure is gay for men. maybe bi/pan, but he definitely likes men.
OTP- again, i may be basic but stevelmeyer/smallarry/etc is endgame for me uwu. that said i’m not gonna rain on anyone’s parade if they have a different ship! i talked a lot about these two in the last post, but i didn’t mention that i think they were both absolutely useless before they got together. steve thought he could flirt by just being really nice and always giving larry a tip and being ambiguously very affectionate and it worked but it also threw larry for a loop because 1) is this flirting? not expressly but also no one is nice to larry so maybe it is? but on the other hand- 2) he did this starting the first time he saw larry. maybe he’s just really nice to everyone. larry gets so flustered around steve that he sometimes welcomes him to the wrong store. also steve is enough of a good and decent person that he doesn’t aggressively flirt with people while they’re working and he waits until he finally catches larry on a break/off day to actually make a move. also once they’re more comfortable together larry uses steve as a pillow and eventually rob does the same
BroTP- mr. corneille!!!! bffs!!!! once mr c becomes a pacifist steve is all “hey do you wanna go to a rally with me? it’s for peace” “how do you rally for peace?” “we mostly just hold signs and sing kumbayah but at the very least it’s peaceful within the rally” and “hey do you wanna go thrifting with me? i try to only buy things that are used or recycled” “uh... sure, why not?” “oh thank god larry is at work and rob is at school” “wait, you mean NOW? steve, we’re at school too”
NoTP- i don’t want to see him dating any of his coworkers except maybe mr c. i’m not entirely sure why this is but i feel like he’s not really a dating within the workplace kinda guy. also obviously no minors
A fun dynamic they would have- i LOVE seeing him at work with students, but i wanna home in on him and rob. rob starts coming to him because he’s either sent there or wants to get out of class, where he feels simultaneously ignored and judged. at first he doesnt say anything, just sits there holding his knees and refusing to make eye contact, but eventually steve is able to earn his trust and they start actually talking. rob gets more and more open about his past, his lack of a family, his troubles with making friends and feeling wanted (or even noticed), and all the other shit he’s been through, and steve is actually able to help. his advice isn’t always perfect, but he does a pretty decent job when given a specific problem to fix, and he’s so loving and well intentioned that rob doesn’t hold any mistakes against him. rob accidentally calls him dad during a session once, and it makes steve cry. he immediately goes home after school and asks larry if he wants kids. yes he does adopt rob. yes it does make both of them insanely happy. steve is the cool dad who doesn’t care what rob gets up to as long as he’s safe and not hurting anyone, and rob is so proud that he’s earned his dads trust that he usually does a pretty decent job staying out of trouble. steve is also careful to never smoke in front of rob, even tho rob absolutely knows his dad isn’t sober by a long shot.
Any other fun headcanons or things i wanted to elaborate on- working as a guidance counselor is actually the only job he’s ever had. he spent his 20s really deep in drug/hippie culture, and even tho he never wanted to “escape” it, he did realise eventually that he needed a job if he wanted to make it. his parents were always very supportive of him, but they naturally grew more distant as he became an adult. part of the reason he was able to have such a laid back childhood and young adulthood is he had their support. also, as much as he advocates for alternative medicine, he’s not an anti-vaxxer. he’s about learning what herbs and natural medicines can do for you, and using stuff like vaccines and medicines where they’re needed rather than as a first resort- if a tea can cure a headache, why take advil? and he painted janice himself! it took forever, and he’s so proud of her (and himself)
51 notes · View notes
shewritestheblues · 4 years ago
Text
The Elevator Bae x Chapter 7
 Chapter SEVEN
Erik x Black OC (Phoenix)
---------------------
Phoenix’s morning was easy. She woke up feeling refreshed and started her day with morning yoga on her balcony. She sat out there when she was done just taking in the stillness of the late morning. It had been awhile since she actually woke up before 1pm. As she sat outside, her mind trailed off into last night’s events. She realized just how much she enjoyed learning something new about Erik. She almost thought that she was crazy for being so understanding of his actions. But she knew that sometimes people are given the short end of the stick and have to make decisions differently. She didn’t fault him for what he’s done. She meant what she said about believing he wouldn’t ever do anything to hurt her and she still liked him… maybe even more now. He trusted her and that alone let her know that the feeling was mutual.
Her show was tonight and he promised to be there. That has to be like a huge step or something. Phoenix never invited a guy to her shows. Not even her sorry ass ex. He had never been to an event she was a part of. When it came to her work, she was serious and never wanted any distractions and niggas were distractions. But Erik didn’t feel like a distraction. Thanks to him, she has been making amazing music. He felt like motivation, inspiration and Phoenix was grateful. Even if things didn’t go how she hoped, without even knowing it, he has already made a mark on her life.
Phoenix enjoyed her moment of peace but it was time to go back inside. She had a few errands to run before her show tonight. She sat on her bed, picking up her phone. This was the first time she’s looked at it since waking up. Phoenix tried to stay off her phone until she accomplished her morning routine of yoga, reading or journaling. (Whenever she did actually get up in the morning) She had a few messages from Alyssa. The usual schedule of to-do’s before a show. She also had a few notifications of emails and social media bs. Stuff that wasn’t important to her. She opened her text thread with Erik.
Phoenix: Hey, good morning Stevens. My show tonight is at Club X, 10-2. You better still be coming or that’s your ass. 😊😊
Now that that is done, a hot shower was calling her name. Phoenix wrapped her hair as best as she could and put on her scarf. This would be the last day with straight hair. She missed her curls.
--------
Erik was on his way back home when he got a text from Phoenix. He had a late start to his morning, but still got in a good five mile run and stopped to get food at a juice bar. As he traveled through some lite traffic, he checked his text.  
Baby Girl: Hey, good morning Stevens. My show tonight is at Club X, 10-2. You better still be coming or that’s your ass. 😊😊
Erik rolled his eyes at the fact that she had to ‘make sure’ he was still coming. He never broke promises. Sure, she wasn’t aware of that yet but she would have to get to know that about him. Erik’s actions always matched his words.
Erik: Good morning, baby girl. Hell has frozen over for you to be up this early. I told you I’ll be there so I’ll be there. That lil threat was cute though.
He laughed at himself and continued his route home.
--------
Time was winding down and it was almost time for Phoenix to head out to the club for her show. Her playlist was blasting through her apartment as she got ready. She laid out a few outfit choices on her bed. As she stood over her bed debating, she hears a knock at the door. Confused because she wasn’t expecting anyone, she storms to the door standing on her tippy toes to look through the peephole. “Shit!” It was Erik. She had completely forgotten about their text conversation from earlier.
Phoenix: I kinda hate that I have to get there a little earlier to set up. I don’t be wanting to drive. I might Uber.
Erik: I understand but yo’ ass aint Ubering nowhere.
Phoenix: I don’t wanna drive. How am I gonna get there?
Erik: I’ll take you.
Phoenix: No. You don’t have to do that.
Erik: hm, I don’t remember asking you if I HAD to do it. Did I ask you that Phoenix?
Phoenix: 🙄 no.
Erik: Alright then. What time you need to be there?
Phoenix: 9:00.
---------------------
She opened the door to find him standing there dressed for the night with his locs braided back. “Hey, E.” she smiled, leaning on the door.
“Wassup.” He walks in. Phoenix closes the door.
“You came at the right time because I’m struggling to pick an outfit. C’mon”
She takes his hand, leading him to her bedroom. Erik had imagined this happening but Phoenix was wearing a lot less in his fantasy. They stopped inches from her bed and she let his hand go, motioning to her options that were laid out. “Which one?” she asked.
Erik crossed his arms over his chest and bites his lip in thought. To the left she has ripped denim jeans and a baby blue, lace bodysuit and the right, she has an all black legging and tube top set. “What shoes are you wearing?” he finally asks.
Phoenix goes into her closet, grabbing her Doc Martin boots. She just holds them out of the closet door. “These!” He comes over to where she is, taking the boots from her. He notices a reflective jacket she has hanging up. Phoenix is still looking at her shoes to see if she has other options. Erik grabs the jacket.
“Aye,” she turns around to him. “Add this jacket and wear the all black fit.”
“I like that.” She takes the jacket and boots from to set them up with the black set she has on the bed. Nodding in approval. She turns and smiles at Erik. “Thanks.”
“Now get dressed.” he says walking out and closing her bedroom door behind him. He waits on the couch, strolling through social media on his phone. After about 15 minutes, she comes out of her room and goes into the bathroom. She applies mascara and lipgloss. She wasn’t really feeling makeup at all tonight. She takes off her scarf, unwrapping her hair. She combs it down with a middle part and pushes her hair behind her ears. She joins Erik in the living room. She stands in front of him, holding her arms out. “How do I look?”
His eyes scanned over her figure and he notices parts of a tattoo peeking from under her tube top. Phoenix had an underboob tattoo that resembles Rihanna’s and Erik was curious now as to what the tattoo was. Did she have more? He has seen her in crop tops before. Why hasn’t he noticed it before? Then again, his main focus is usually looking at her ass. “You look good, girl. But something is missing.”
Phoenix looked confused. “What?”
Erik stands, reaching behind his neck and taking off one of the two chains he was wearing.
“Erik…” she whines.
“Girl, hush and move your hair.” She does what he says, allowing him to put the chain on her. He steps back, smiling at her finished look. “Looks good on you.” he says. She tries to hide her blushing face with her hands.  She grabs her backpack with her laptop and her signature blue beat headphones from the kitchen counter, putting them in her bag. He takes the backpack from her, tossing it over his shoulder.
“Ready?” he asks. She simply nods and they head out the door.
Phoenix locks her door. She and Erik start their short journey to the elevator. She pushes the call button and not long after, the doors open. Sydney is already in the cabin. This is the first time Erik had seen her since he’d texted her about not being interested. Phoenix had seen her in passing and they continued sharing their ‘hi’ and ‘byes’ but judging from Sydney’s face as the two of them stepped onto the elevator, she was curious as to why they were together when Erik didn’t live on the 7th floor.
“Hey Philly.” she said looking at Phoenix with piercing eyes.
“Hey, Syd.” she responded with a small smile and a wave.
“Erik…”
“Wassup, Sydney.”
“What are y’all up to?” she was more so asking Erik. He looked at Phoenix.
“Erik’s taking me to my show tonight.”
“Oh, yeah. I did see that on your Instagram. At ‘X’ right?”
“Mhm.”
Sydney stares at Erik. “That’s so nice of you Erik… to take her.”
“I’m a nice guy. What can I say?”
“Yeah you are.”
Erik and Phoenix could sense the sarcasm in her words. Phoenix tried to ignore her but she knew Sydney very clearly felt a way that Erik was with her. She took a deep breath to push down her frustrations. As the cabin came to a stop, Phoenix slipped her hand into Eriks, interlocking their fingers and started exiting the elevator, dragging him along with her. She knew Sydney would notice and that it would piss her off even more than she was. Phoenix hated when people were passive aggressive instead of just saying what’s on their mind. Sydney wasn’t happy that Erik was hanging with Phoenix and it was obvious. She wanted him but he didn’t want her. She could just get over it, right? She had men throwing themselves at her. It was so easy for her to move on to the next. Phoenix didn’t think she was someone that Sydney could feel intimidated by but tonight, she figured out that she was wrong.
As they walked out into the parking garage, Erik unlocked his doors, causing his car lights to flash and Phoenix lead them right over to his car. Ironically, Sydney’s car was parked nearby. Great! Phoenix thought. As Erik opened the passenger door for her, she let go of his hand and placed her hand on the side of her face, leaning up and kissing him. Erik was taken aback by this but kissed her back. She pulled back and looked passed his shoulder to see Sydney looking at them with disgust and jealousy in her eyes as she got into her own car. Erik blinks a few times to pull himself back into reality. He opened his mouth to say something but Phoenix cut him off. “Get in the car.” she whispered to him. She sat down in the car and he closed her door and walked around letting himself in. He starts the car but sits back and looks at Phoenix. She puts on her seatbelt and sits back, looking forward.
“You wanna tell me what that was about?”
“What?” she asks as if she doesn’t know what he’s referring to.
“You know what I’m talking about.”
“I’m sure you enjoyed it so let’s leave it at that. There’s nothing to discuss here.”
“I definitely enjoyed it.” he said to himself, knowing she heard him too. Without another word, he pulls out of the parking garage and head to the club. The ride was smooth as they listened to music. Phoenix sat there, bobbing her head to the music and texting her friends in the group chat about what they’ll be arriving at the club.
When they pulled up to the club, valet took Erik’s car, parking it and the two of them made their way in. As she walks through the club toward the DJ booth, she runs into Shawn. He was doing his job as the top promoter, making sure everything was set up right. “Blue, wassup girl?” he says hugging her. He looks up to see Erik behind her. “Yo, E! What the fuck are you doing here?” he greets his friend. Erik motions to Phoenix, who is completely thrown at moment, “I’m with her.”
Shawn raised his eyebrows, “You with her? Like with her, with her?”
Erik smirks at her, “Something like that.”
He and Shawn share a look before a huge smile creeps up on Shawn’s face. He daps Erik’s hand, “I see you my nigga.” He looks back toward Phoenix. “C’mon Blue. Let’s get you set up.” He takes them up into the DJ booth. Erik gives Phoenix her backpack so she can begin her set up. Shawn and Erik talk amongst themselves as she does so. As she is finishing up, Shawn pats Erik on the shoulder, “Aye man, y’all need anything, let me know. I got you.”
“Will do.”
Shawn goes off to finish his duties of the night before the club goers start showing up. Phoenix starts with her pre-show playlist to make sure everything is sounding right. The music flows through the speakers of the club and she’s satisfied. She lets the playlist play and motions for Erik to come to her.
“So…” she leans back on the turntables, “You and Shawn know each other.”
“Yeah, that’s the bro. We go way back.”
“Wow. wasn’t expecting that one.”
“Yeah, I wasn’t expecting some things too.”
Her cheeks become hot, knowing what he’s referring to and she playfully rolled her eyes and turn toward the turntables. She tries to distract herself by playing around with some miscellaneous buttons. She feels a warm hand slide over hers and looks up to find Erik right on the side of her. “Show me something.” he says.
“Show you something?”
“Yeah,” he motions to her equipment. “Show me how you do what you do, Blue.”
Hearing him call her by her DJ name made her giggle. It was weird. She liked it. So she started explaining and showing him how she did her work. It was a bit different from what she did in the studio. Erik listened intently and asking questions. This lead to her giving him so much more detail about why she loved her line of work and how she actually got into DJing in the first place. He was interested in every word she spoke.
Eventually time has passed and it was opening time. She continued letting her pre-show playlist go until more bodies started to fill the club. The bar began to fill up with people ordering drinks. More parties began showing up and sitting in their pre-booked sections. Finally, Phoenix was ready to start. Erik sat down on the couch in Phoenix’s personal section and she put on her headphones. Shawn introduced her to the crowd and they showed her the deserved love. Phoenix had worked hard and people loved her and her work. A lot of people came out just to see her. She always had the most lit music. Her mixes hyped people up and Phoenix being the beautiful woman that she was added to the love. Women and men would come to the DJ Booth asking for a pic to post on their social media. They wanted to post about being at the club with one of the hottest upcoming DJ and Producer.
The club was in full effect. Bodies dancing everywhere. Shot girls with sparklers delivering bottles. The Bar was packed. Erik was enjoying himself as he watched his girl work. She interacted with the crowd so effortlessly. Shawn had come back to their section to talk more with Erik.
“Philly!” Phoenix hears a loud, high pitched voice call out to her. It was Ava coming into the section with Coby. Mica and Camren right behind them.
“Hey!” she greets them all with a hug. She waves Erik over. “I’m sure you remember Ava and Mica.”
“How could I forget?”
“Nice to officially meet you Erik.” Ava says with a smile.
“This is Coby and that’s Camren.”
Coby and Erik do the ‘man hand shake’ dap and he waves at Camren. Camren looks at Phoenix with a cheesy smile.
“DON'T START WITH ME!” Phoenix yells at Camren, pointing a knowing finger at her.
“Let’s drink!” Mica says going for a cup. They all pour themselves drinks. As everyone gets settled, Shawn comes back over to greet Phoenix’s friends. He and Erik have another small discussion before Erik approached Coby.
“Aye man, you blow?”
“Hell yeah. Y’all got something?”
Erik nods and Coby follows Erik and Shawn out. Phoenix notices them walking away from the section, toward the exit. She looks at Ava, “where they going?” Ava shrugs, taking a sip of her drink.
Mica and Camren puts in a large order of wings. Ava tells the waitress to bring another bottle of Hennessy. Phoenix zones back out working and completely forgot that the guys were gone. They had been missing for so long she forgot they were even there. Phoenix had been going strong since the club opened and she needed a small break. She could smell the wings that her friends ordered and it made her mouth water. She pieces together a small mix to play while she takes a seat to enjoy said wings. But when she turned around to her section she finds that Ava, Mica and Camren aren’t there. But who is there is Coby and Erik with bbq sauce and ranch all over their fingers and lips as the both of them are scarfing down the wings. From what she can see immediately was there were only four wings left in the basket.
“Aye, how many did y’all eat?”
The men look at each other and then at Phoenix. Neither of them answer the question. Phoenix folds her arms over her chest. “Am I talking to myself?”
Camren steps up into the section with the two behind her. “What’s going on? You look mad.” she says to Phoenix. Phoenix motions to the basket full of chicken bones. “ARE Y’ALL SERIOUS? Y’ALL ATE 3O WINGS!”
The two men burst into laughter.
“I’m glad y’all find this shit funny. What the fuck am I suppose to eat?”
“I’ll get you some food baby girl, alright?” Erik says as his body bounces.
Ava stands next to Phoenix, “These niggas high. The night is almost over. We can get food when we leave. They were taxing on the chicken anyways.”
Phoenix looks at Ava, frustration all over her face. “Is this my life?” Before Ava could respond, Phoenix goes back into the DJ booth to finish her set. The club would be closing in 3o minutes. She could push through that. She definitely planned on cussing Erik and Coby out about this later. Nobody told them to go off and get high, miss majority of her set and then come back and eat all of the food. Phoenix didn’t play about her food.
-------
Club goers flooded the streets and parking lot as they were leaving. It took another 30 minutes after the last song to actually get everyone to make their way outside. Phoenix had packed up her equipment into her backpack and was waiting with her girls by the door. Erik and Coby had gone off with Shawn somewhere.
“I’m so fucking hungry.” Mica spat.
“Join the club,” Phoenix says. “They need to hurry up.”
“I got my keys. We can leave they ass and go hit In-N-Out.” Ava says. Camren grabs her hand. “I love that idea. Let’s leave them.”
The four of them start walking out of the club. They were almost to Ava’s jeep when Coby calls out to them. “Aye!” They all stop with an eye roll. Coby comes up to Ava, wrapping his arms around her. “I’m sorry baby. You know Shawn just be talking.”
Erik slowly approaches Phoenix with apologetic eyes. He takes her backpack from her, putting it over his shoulder. “You mad?” he asks.
“I’m hungry!”
Mica raises her hands, pointing at each man. “And if y’all don’t mind, we’re leaving and going to In-N-Out.”
“Are we not invited?” Erik asked.
“NO!”
“We’re sorry, damn!”
“Aye,” Coby says, “We can all go to In-N-Out and me and E got y’all.” Erik nods agreement.
Phoenix looks between the two men in disbelief. E? These two were just the best of buds now huh? Regardless, she couldn’t resist free food. She released a deep sigh, “Fine.”
--------------
They all met up at IN-N-OUT. They went around through the drive-thru to get their orders but got out of their cars and sat at an open table in front of the restaurant. The women wasted no time with getting started on mashing their food. Erik and Coby watched with amusement at how the women showed no mercy on their burgers and fries. “See E,” Coby pointed to the eating women, “You gotta feed these beasts. Especially, yours. She be tripping the hardest when she dont get food.” Erik bounced with laughter. Phoenix elbowed him in his side. “Don’t laugh at his shit.” she said with a mouth full of fries.
A beat a silence sits over them until the women are just about done stuffing their faces. “So… Erik” Mica starts, “Did you enjoy yourself tonight as much as you enjoyed those wings?”
“Yes, Mica… I did.” The two of them stare at each other.
“Remember what I told you, right?”
Erik rubs his beard, “Nah. I don’t actually. Wanna refresh my memory?”
“Okay, this nigga wanna play games.”
“You know,” Erik says pointing at Mica, “You remind me of a little chihuahua.”
“Nigga! You remind me of a pitbull.”
“Wow,” Phoenix rest her hands in her palms on the table, “I’m glad to see you two are getting along well.”
Everybody laughs. Phoenix knew Mica liked Erik. They all did. Mica only went back and forth with people she respected. If she didn’t like you, she’d move around you like you weren’t even there.
Camren silently got Mica, Phoenix and Erik’s attention, pointing to Coby and Ava. They were whispering and giggling in each other’s ears like no one else was at the table. Mica let out a fake, loud cough, patting her chest that gained the caking couples attention. Camren, Phoenix and Erik tried to keep their laughs inside at how dramatic Mica’s cough was. Trying to look normal, Camren pretends to be on her phone and Phoenix moves closer to Erik as he wrapped his arm around her shoulders. They leaned into each other as they hid their faces to laugh.
Ava noticed all of them doing a poor job at trying not to laugh. “You good, Mica? You need something to drink?”
“Nah, I’m good. But y’all two may need a sip.” Mica says sliding her cup toward them.
“You real fucking funny Mica.” Coby states.
“I’m just saying, from this angle, y’all thirsty asses look like a two headed body,” she laughs. “Like damn Coby, back up off my girl.”
Camren chokes on her drink from laughing at Mica’s comment.
Ava had to laugh herself, “Y’all ain’t shit.”
“But what’s up though?” Phoenix ask, “We deserve to know like… what’s up with y’all? Are y’all official now or what?”
Ava cuts her eye at Phoenix, who is currently wrapped up under a large man’s arm. “I don’t know Phoenix,” sarcasm in her words, “Are you two official now or what?”
The smile on Phoenix’s face drops. She walked herself right into that one. But she knew how to handle this. “This isn’t about me and Erik right now. It’s about you and Coby. Two of my bestest friends. You know, I thought we were all so close here and that y’all would tell us if you two made it official. I mean… I know you would be the first person I’d call when Erik and I made that decision. But I get it. Maybe we’re not like that anymore.”
Erik is taking in all of what Phoenix is saying, reading between every single line. He smirks knowing what she ISN’T saying. Taking notes.
Ava is sitting there, listening to Phoenix go on but she’s no fool. She knows what Phoenix is doing. Coby on the other hand… his soft spot for her blocks his common sense most times. He always fall for her antics and Phoenix knew this. And just like she always did, she got him to break.
“Damn, Philly, relax. We’re official okay?” Coby says, feeling bad for not telling her.
Everybody burst into laughter. Coby looked confused. Did he miss the joke?
“What the fuck is so funny?” he asks.
Erik looks at him. “She just played you, bro.”
“Yeah, bae, you fall for that shit every time.” Ava added.
Coby looks at Phoenix. She gives him a closed mouth smile. “I hate you Phoenix.”
“I love you too brother.”
Coby stands, “You know what, fuck this. I don’t deserve this kind of treatment. It’s been real.  Ava grab your shit. We out.”
Everyone continues laughing as Coby and Ava grab up their garbage, throwing it away. Coby gives Erik dap and walks past Phoenix to hug Camren and Mica. Phoenix laughs at him being childish. Ava says her goodbyes.
“Will we be seeing more of you Erik?” she asks as she hugs Phoenix.
“Of course. Phoenix ain’t going nowhere.”
“i’ll hold you to that..” he gives her a hug.
“We might as well all take our asses home.” Camren says standing. They all follow her lead in gathering up their garbage, tossing it and saying their goodbyes. As soon as Phoenix got comfortable in Erik’s passenger seat, the group chat was live. The women talked about how they approve of Erik, Phoenix did an amazing job DJing tonight, etc.
Erik pulled out onto the road, taking them home. Phoenix slid down in her seat. Her tired is finally catching up to her. “Thanks for coming, E.” she says.
He looks over at her. He didn’t respond. Instead, he slid his hand over to hers. Repeating her earlier action and interlocking their fingers. He pulled their conjoined hands up and kissed the back of hers. That was all she needed to know that he was glad he came out too. He laughed to himself. Curious, she asked what was funny.
“I’m going to put your girl, Mica in the headlock. I see she’s the one that likes to talk.”
Smiling at their interactions thus far, “Yeah, that’s Mica.” Phoenix says. “She has to test you to see if you can hold your own. Not everybody makes it passed her.”
“Did I get by y’all guard dog?”
Phoenix laughs, “You did. She likes you.”
“Cool. I don’t have to sneak by security to get you.”
“You would do that huh?”
“Hell yeah.”
Phoenix takes her hand from his and reaches over to rub her fingers through his beard. Erik didn’t miss a beat and simply slid his now free hand onto her thigh. They rode the rest of the journey like this.
———
They arrive back at their apartment building. Erik parks his car and turns the ignition off. Phoenix whines, “I don’t feel like getting out yet.”
“We can chill here for a minute.” Erik says, rubbing her hand that is resting on the side of his face.
He notes how touchy Phoenix is with him. He’s now curious if this is how she is when she likes someone. He didn’t mind at all though. If simply just touching him is soothing to her, he’d let her touch him anywhere, anytime.
“OH MY GOD!” Phoenix sits ups in her seat fully, looking at Erik. He’s confused by her sudden outburst. “I just realized what you said.” She continued.
“What? What did I say?”
“When we were on my couch. You said your dad was the prince of Wakanda.” Erik nods, confirming that he did in fact, say that. “So… that would mean you’re a prince.”
“Yes, baby girl. You didn’t put that together when I said that?”
“No! I wasn’t thinking that far at the time.” She softly hits him on the chest. “You’re a whole prince, E.” The lazy smile on her face made him realize it was time to get this girl up to her bed. She was sleepy talking now.
“You need to go to bed.” He gets out of the car and walks around to let her out. They walk to the elevator. Erik pushes the call button and as they wait, Phoenix stands behind him and snakes are hands around his abdomen. She lays her cheek against his back, ‘resting her eyes.’ When the elevator arrives, she moans in protest at having to move. He grabs her hand from her stomach and pulls her into the cabin. He pushes the button to her floor. She repeats her movements of wrapping her arms around him. This time, they’re face to face. He looks down at her with tired eyes. She smiles up at him, sliding her hands up his shirt. She softly drags her fingertips over his scars. She rest her chin on his chest. He moves a stray hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear. She watches as he licks his lips. Phoenix wanted so badly to taste them again. The kiss they shared earlier was simply a ploy to piss Sydney off but now, she wanted a real one. She needed it. Now! She pushed herself up on her tippy toes and crashed her lips into his. He kissed back immediately. The warmth of his lips was everything she knew she needed and wanted in that moment. The kiss became more and more passionate as they continued. Erik swiped his tongue over her bottom lip and she gladly welcomed him in. She sucked on his tongue and he let out a moan into her mouth. Her hands still pressed on his skin, she pulled herself more into him. He held both sides of her face. The cabin came to a stop. Erik pulled back, cussing to himself.
Without words, she slid her hands into his, pulling him off the elevator and into her hallway. Still standing in front of the elevator doors, he pulls her back against his chest. “I’m not done with you.” His voice low. She lets out a slow breath. He leans down, kissing her again. Just like before, she opened graciously for his tongue to explore her mouth. Their lips wet and smacking. Phoenix gripped his shirt, pulling him as close as he could be. He backed her up against the wall. He trailed wet kisses down to her neck. Phoenix closed her eyes, allowing the attack on her neck. Suddenly he stopped. Resting his face in the crook of his neck, he whispered, “I have to leave Tuesday.”
Her eyes snapped open, “Why?”
He leaned up to look at her. “Work.” disappointment was written all over her face. “I just…” He continued, “I don’t wanna do this and then just leave. I don’t wanna do you like that.”
She nods, understanding. He pulls back away from her, holding her hand. She looks down in thought for a second. “Well, you have to make some time for me tomorrow. Even if it’s 5 minutes.”
“Deal. It’ll definitely be more than 5 minutes though.” He smirked.
The smile that crept onto Phoenix’s face was all Erik needed to settle the small bit of anxiety in his chest. This would be his first mission since they’ve become this close. Since exchanging numbers, the moment he woke up to the moment he falls asleep, his time was spent texting her. And let’s not forget their long studio session. Phoenix has become a part of his daily in what seems like a short time. The first time he’d seen her, getting into the elevator a month ago, he had in his mind she would definitely be a girl he was going to smash. But it was something about her that intrigued him. He actually wanted—no, needed to know more than just her body. He needed to know her. There was a pull between them since that first day in the elevator and the way she just kissed him, let him know she felt that same pull too. He shared his darkest parts with her and she stuck around. Granted, he’d never told anyone that and wasn’t sure what to expect. But everything in him was yelling at him to be honest with her. Erik was going to go with it. Allow the pull to bring them closer and closer. He was open to falling no matter how fast it was for her. She was willing to do the same.
Phoenix had been around some of the most sought out men in the entertainment industry. Some of them showed interest in her but she was more than unimpressed. When she would talk to them, she didn’t feel anything. With Erik? She felt everything. The jelly legs she got the first day she seen him was enough to convince her that it was something about him. Phoenix couldn’t recall a time where she really had a ‘crush’ on anyone. But… Erik. Phoenix has always been one to believe in fate and soul mates though. She believed she had one, somewhere and that they’d find their way to her somehow. She always imagined it would be this intense feeling. Tingles in her hands when she’d talk to them. They’d make her think about them every second of the day. She would just melt at the thought of them. She melted at the thought of Erik. He hands tingled when she would text him. The crush thing didn’t add up. Crushes couldn’t have felt like this. During their kiss, all she could think about was, this isn’t a crush, this is some soul shit.
————
Erik made sure Phoenix got into her apartment, ending their time with a few more pecks on her lips. He got into the elevator, going up to his penthouse. He didn’t even bother turning on any lights when he walked in. He let his instincts carry him into his bedroom. He came out of his clothes, getting into his king bed. He licked his lips over and over, still able to taste Phoenix on them. He drifted off into sleep.
————-
As Phoenix slowly opened her eyes to the morning sun, her brain rushed with the memories of the night before. She held herself in the center of her bed as she reminisced on Erik. The feel of his rough hand in hers. The warmth of his hand when he held her thigh in the car. The way his beard tickled her fingers as she played with his thick, facial hair. His solid, thick form when she rested her head on his back… and then his chest. His soft, keloid skin when she slipped her hands under his shirt. And his lips… his soft, full lips. She wanted more of them. To kiss her in more than a few places. The thoughts caused her face to heat up. She crossed her legs trying to keep the heat from traveling below. She replayed everything in her head. Time passed and she couldn’t get up just yet because she wasn’t ready to put them on hold. That is, until her phone buzzed on her nightstand. The universe had to have been listening to her thoughts because Erik’s name popped up onto her locked screen. Butterflies found way into her stomach before she could even swipe the message open.
Erik: Good morning baby girl. You up?
Phoenix: yes, I’m up. Good morning E.
Erik: how you sleep?
Phoenix: pretty good. I was KO as soon as I landed on the bed. How did you sleep?
Erik: not bad at all. Wyd?
Phoenix: still in bed. Feels too good to get up.
Erik: damn, for real? Lol, I guess I’ll ask someone else to go get breakfast with me.
Phoenix: hmm, suddenly I’m so hungry I can’t stay in this bed another second.
Erik: lmfao. I knew your eat’em up ass couldn’t resist.
Phoenix: you + food = a good ass time to me
Erik: *kissy face* can you be ready in an hour?
Phoenix: I’ll do my best!
Phoenix put her phone back on the nightstand and rushed into the bathroom. Her hair was ready to be washed but she definitely didn’t have time to do that. She tossed it up into a top knot bun and continued pushing. Brushing her teeth, washing her face and getting in the shower in thirty minutes. She was making good timing. She stood in her closet, going through possible options.
It’s just breakfast. No need to get super cute, she thought. But then again, they’re going out. Is this a date? Or are they just hanging out? After last night, this has to be beyond ‘hanging out.’ The man practically had his tongue down her throat. She didn’t give any fucks. Her brain settled for: This is definitely a date. She would still sport her usual, casual and comfy look but still hella cute. She picked out her signature biker short in dark grey and paired them with a Snoop Dogg graphic tee and Nike’s. She moisturized her body in her Vanilla scented shea butter and got dressed. Her bun was decent so she swooped her edges and put on some mascara and lip gloss. As Phoenix hooked the last of her layered necklaces, there’s a knock at her door. She knew it was Erik so she tossed her phone in her purse and moved quickly to open the door.
“Hey, E.” She said when she swung the door open. She jiggled her keys in her hand, joining him in hallway. He remained silent as he watched her lock her door. Once it’s all locked, she turned to him and his stare on her was intense. He looked her up and down, biting his lip. She watched him curious to know how long they’d stand there with him eye fucking her. After just a few seconds, Phoenix couldn’t take it anymore. She dramatically cleared her throat, breaking his gaze. He covered his smile with his fist. “My bad.”
“I understand. You like what you see. But I’m hungry so we should go.”
They started walking to the elevator. “Yeah, I’m aware of how you get when you’re hungry.”
She nudges him in the arm. He could chill on her. Food was an important piece of Phoenix’s life. If he was going to continue this thing with her, he was going to need to grasp that ASAP.
When Erik opened the door for Phoenix to get into his car, he leaned down, looking her in the eye, “if I catch any nigga looking at yo’ ass in these shorts, I’ma break his fucking face.” He closed the door before she could react and walked around the vehicle, getting in himself.
———
Erik sat at the exit of the parking garage waiting for traffic to clear. He slid his hand over to rest on Phoenix’s thigh.
“So, where are we going?” She asked as they turned out onto the road.
“What if I wanted to surprise you?”
“I don’t really like surprises,” she smiles at him. “so just tell me.”
He shakes his head. “Madea’s Fish and Grits.”
“Ohh, I’ve been wanting to go there.”
A sly smirk crept on Erik’s face. “I go there all of the time. One of my favorites.”
——-
The drive was short. Phoenix stomach thanked her for that. They walked in and the hostess greeted them. She smiled at Erik, raising a brow in Phoenix’s direction. “One second,” She said before walking away and speaking loudly to someone in the back. “Madea, your boy is here.”
Moments later, an older black woman with long, grey and black hair pulled into a low pony walked out from the back, smiling at them. She wiped her hands on her apron. “Hello, Mr. Erik.” She opened her arms out for a hug. He smiled big at the woman, hugging her. “Hey, Madea.”
“I haven’t you seen you in awhile boy. I thought you forgot about me.”
“C’mon now. I could never forget about you.”
Madea’s eyes shoot to Phoenix and back to Erik. “And who is this pretty lady?”
Erik turned to introduce her. “This is Phoenix.”
Madea took Phoenix’s hand in both of hers. Phoenix smiles at the woman. “Nice to meet you.”
“Are you a friend of Erik’s?”
Phoenix looks at Erik who is trying to hide his embarrassed, red face. “You can say that.”
“Hmm, well let’s get you two seated.”
Madea grabs two menus and guides them to Erik’s favorite booth near the front window. They take their seats. “Reese will be over in a second.” Before she walked away, she leaned down to whisper something in Phoenix’s ear that made her laugh. Erik eyed the women suspiciously. When Madea was out of site, Erik glared at Phoenix. She pretended to be really into the menu. She could feel his eyes on her but she refused to look up at him. Reese approached them. “Good morning. Can I start y’all off with some drinks?” She doesn’t take her eyes off of Erik.
“What you want baby girl?” He says to Phoenix. She smiles up at him. “Orange juice.”
“We’ll both have orange juice.”
Reese walks off. Erik picks up the menu, looking through it and trying to look extra focused.
“She likes you.” Phoenix says.
“Hm? What?”
“Don’t play stupid with me. Ya’ girl Reese ain’t take her eyes off you for one second.”
Erik waves his hand, dismissing that idea. “Ain’t nobody worried about her.”
“Who you worried about then?”
He winks at her. “You… and what Madea said to you before she walked away.”
“You’re nosey.”
Reese brings them their drinks. “Are you two ready to order?”
“I am. You ready baby?”
Phoenix looks up from the menu at Erik and catches his wink. “Yes.” She looks at Reese. “I’ll have the catfish and grits, with cheese. Turkey bacon and my eggs, scrambled.” She ends her order with a closed mouth smile. Handing her menu to Reese, Erik gives his order of the French toast, bacon and sausage, egg whites and hash browns.
As the two of them waited for their food, Erik pushed more for Phoenix to share what Madea whispered to her.
“You really wanna know Erik?”
“Yes.” He sipped his juice.
Phoenix rested her face in her palms. “She said… I must be special. She’s never seen you bring a lady friend in here before.”
Erik’s face blushed with redness. He didn’t have a come back for that. It was true. He has never brought anyone into Madea’s place with him. He’s always sat alone. Women would come in and try to talk to him. Reece being one of them. A few he exchanged numbers with, meet up with at a later moment. Reece was Madea’s niece. Erik couldn’t disrespect Madea that way. He had so much love and respect for the older woman. She reminded him of a mother/grandmother figure. She would sometimes join him and they’d talk about random things going on in the world. It had been about a month since he’s been in the soul food restaurant. (Hmm, he’s known Phoenix for a month.)
Phoenix pretended to not notice how shook Erik was. When he didn’t give her a smart response to what Madea told her, she looked off, scanning the restaurant. She caught the eye of a small boy, no older than 6 years old. They made eye contact and the little boy smiled and waved at her. She winked and waved back.
“Who the fuck you waving at?” Erik snapped his head around to see who was the brave soul to be waving at his girl. He looked over the booths seat, seeing the little boy. When the little boy seen Erik, he covered his mouth, snickering. Erik pointed to his eye and to the boy, signaling that he’s watching him. The little boy sticks his tongue out at Erik. Phoenix burst into laughter. Erik turned back to her. “So that’s yo mans huh?”
Phoenix is laughing so hard that she can’t say anything. Tears are forming in her eyes. Erik is being his dramatic self, talking shit. “Can’t believe you girl. In front of my face. Just gonna flirt with this lil nigga like I won’t lay hands on his ass. The disrespect.”
“Erik, be quiet. He’s a baby.”
“I don’t care! I fight kids Phoenix.”
Phoenix shakes her head at him, finally being able to control herself. She sighs. “You are crazy.”
“I am. Crazy as fuck.”
Reece approaches the table with their food. Erik’s mouth is practically watering.
“Here y’all go. Is there anything I can get y’all?” Reece asks.
“We’re good. Thank You.” Phoenix says.
The two of them get started on their meals. Phoenix was admiring the buttery, perfect grits when the young boy from earlier is slowly following behind his mom as they walk to the exit of the restaurant. He waves at Phoenix again. As they continued to pass by their table, the boy stops and turns to Erik. He balls up his tiny fist and scrunches up his face at him. Erik pretends to get up from the table like he’s going to go after the boy and he jumps and takes off running, catching up to his mom. He turns around one last time to stick his tongue out again.
“You see this little nigga?” Erik says, motioning to the boy leaving.
With a mouth full of food, Phoenix holds her mouth to keep it all in as she laughs.
“I should go whoop his little ass.” Erik continues.
Phoenix and Erik laugh off the encounter. They finished their meals but continue sitting and talking. Reece had retrieved their empty dishes. They both ordered some coffee and Reece made sure to keep their cups full. Their conversations drifting between aliens and supernatural things. Their favorite movies. Their stance on BLM, women’s rights and how much they both hated Trump. The more they talked, the more they discovered just how much they had in common.
Their cups had found themselves to be empty. Reece has gone on break, so this time Madea came to the table with a fresh pot of coffee. She filled their cups with a smile. Erik was her favorite customer. She never had an issue with him, so serving him was her pleasure.
“Thank You.” Phoenix says.
“Oh, baby, it’s my pleasure.” Madea looks over at Erik and pinches him on the arm. “Your big head butt better not stay away from here again.”
“Ouch! I’m sorry, Madea. I’ve been caught up with work.”
“Work, huh?” Madea looks to Phoenix, “Has he been caught up with work, Ms. Phoenix? Or has he been caught up with you?” She asks with a wink.
Phoenix’s mouth opens and shuts, not sure how to answer that. She looks at Erik for help. He simply raises an eyebrow at her.
“Um, I guess you can say a little bit of both.”
“So how long have you two been dating?”
Another question Phoenix didn’t know how to answer. Erik opens his mouth to answer and Madea swats his hand for him to shut up. She wanted to hear it from Phoenix.
“Well, we’re getting to know each other. It’s been a few weeks, I guess.”
“Hmm.” The slim woman moves the coffee pot to her left hand and leans down onto the table with her right. “Well, Ms.Phoenix,” she peeks over at Erik, “And you too, Mr.Erik, I’m no expert but I know a thing or two. I know when two people have an undeniable connection. I am by no means saying to rush into anything, but if your intuition says jump, you ask how high. I can’t put my finger on it just yet, but there’s definitely something here with you two. I’m gonna say this last thing and I’ll be out of y’all hair. You can meet someone today and they’ll love and cherish you better than someone you’ve known for 10 years.”
Phoenix nods. When she looked over at Erik, he was biting his lip, looking down at the table at nothing in particular. Madea gave Phoenix’s shoulder two pats and left the two to sit with her words. They sat in silence for a moment, not really sure how to pick back up from that. Erik finally looked up, catching Phoenix’s eyes. She gave him a soft smile before asking, “How long are you gonna be gone?” her voice was low, but he still heard her over the busy sounds of the restaurant.
With Erik leaving the very next day, he knew this question would come up at some point during their time together.
“Two weeks.”
The same disappointment from when he told her he had to leave the night before showed up on her face right then. Erik knew he would never be able to deal with that face from her.
“When I get back, it’ll be awhile before I have to leave again.”
“Okay.” She whispered.
The silenced that say amongst them wasn’t so comfortable after that. Neither of them could really bear it but neither of them had anything to say. It had gotten too uncomfortable and Erik suggested that they head back home. The car ride was silent. Both of their brains going over what Madea said to them, as well as the both of them trying to process the fact that just when they were getting closer, they have to be separated for two whole weeks without any form of communication.
46 notes · View notes
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oof... I'd feel for anyone in that situation. Thanks for the ask, and thank you for the compliment! I appreciate the support ❤️
⚠️Trigger Warning⚠️
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
𝕀𝕗 𝕪𝕠𝕦'𝕣𝕖 𝕤𝕖𝕟𝕤𝕚𝕥𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕥𝕠 𝕥𝕠𝕡𝕚𝕔𝕤 𝕤𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕒𝕤 𝕓𝕦𝕝𝕝𝕪𝕚𝕟𝕘, 𝕣𝕖𝕒𝕕 𝕟𝕠 𝕗𝕦𝕣𝕥𝕙𝕖𝕣 ~
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
𝑃𝑎𝑖𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔 = 𝐾𝑜𝑢 𝑀𝑢𝑘𝑎𝑚𝑖 𝑥 𝐹𝑒𝑚𝑎𝑙𝑒 𝑅𝑒𝑎𝑑𝑒𝑟 ~
♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡
I got inspiration for this off 'Say I Love You'
"Kou! I heard your new song! It's so good!"
"Aw really?! Thanks for the support!"
"Yeah! We heard it too! You're as awesome as always!", Gushed a group of his fangirls.
"Oh! Y/N, you can go on ahea-"
But as always, I going to class before him. Automatically walking ahead of him. It's like this everyday, he gets crowded and I'm told to go. It's so annoying....
I walk ahead and saw Ruki, he looked at me and approached me. "Where's Kou? You've been going to class on your own a lot lately", he asked as stern as ever. "He's... Busy", I said, looking behind me seeing Kou laughing and smiling at his little harem.
"So it's like that? I don't like his neglect to you much either but I suppose it's his duty as an idol to entertain his fans", deadpanned Ruki, looking at the scene also. "N-no... I find his actions reasonable, besides it's not like I'm jealous or anything..."
Ruki softened his normally stoic face. "Would you like me to talk to him later? He's your Adam, he shouldn't treat you like this", he said
"No need...", I muttered and walked away. I heard fangirls muttering and whispering about me.
"Ugh... Look at that stuck-up bitch..."
"I know, she's such a whore"
I'm not...
"She only talks to Kou whenever she wants something... She's a slutty gold digger"
Stop it...
"She completely neglects him at school, seriously I bet she forces him to sleep with her"
I don't...
"Kou could do way better than Y/N..."
I know...
I put my earphones and I keep walking to class, once I get there, I see more fangirls. Stupid bitches...
I pull out my phone and I feel a pull on my right ear.
"Hey Masokitty! Wassup?", He said cheerfully. I say nothing, I feel Kou's fangirls glaring daggers at me. "Ehhh? You changed your screensaver?! Whhhyyyy? We looked so cute together in that photo!" He whined.
"So? Am I not allowed to change my background photo? And must you be so... Over the top?", I deadpanned, I only get into trouble when Kou gives me attention in public.
"Take it easy, I was just asking... Anyway, what're you listening to?", Kou said placing the earphone into his ear.
"Hey!"
"Huh...? Everybody Wants To Rule The World again?", He asked.
"Loser...", One of the girls uttered.
"You seem off today? You doin alright?", He asked in a worried voice.
"Nothing, I just didn't get much sleep last night!"
"Maybe because I didn't let you sleep last night?~ I'm sorry! You know how I get when I'm needy~", he said putting his arm around my waist.
Jesus Christ! No need to bring it up infront if people you dumbass! I felt more glares of horror and burning hatred being stabbed into me.
"Y/N, you listen to a song on loop when you're upset, are you sure it's okay?"
"Geez, I'm on my period okay!", I hissed... God, why can't he just leave me alone in school?
"it actually ended last-"
"Can you shut the fuck up for five seconds?!"
Everyone looked at me... Kou just glared at me, well, I'm in for it tonight.
I walked into class and I just tried to forget... everything. Why did I have to say that?!
I quickly leave the class after the bell rang and I headed straight for the girls bathroom hastily. I lock myself in a stall and went on my phone, again.
"Kou would look sooo good with Megumi right?", A feminine voice sighed.
"Doesn't he already have a girlfriend? It's that Y/N girl right?"
"I hate that bitch, she told him to shut the fuck up today, the audacity"
"Seriously?- Oh hey Megumi!"
Who's Megumi? I heard she's some really famous model/idol. I listen in on their conversation.
"Hey guys! What's up?", She said enthusiastically.
"Did you hear what Y/N said to Kou today?"
"Hm? Yeah I heard about it... Poor Kou, he must feel so abused by her. Also I asked him if he wanted to do a photoshoot with me and he said yes!"
My heart sank at her words... He really said that he'd do it with her? I get an Instagram notification that Kou updated his story, I went on and it read: Doing a photoshoot with Megumi! I'm so excited! I'll put pictures on later!
I turned my phone off in defeat. I'll stay with him for the plan... Not because I'm in love with him. I'm sick of the shit he does at this point. I wait for the girls to leave, which didn't take long so I left the stall and went to wash my hands. "Hey you stupid bitch!", A voice screamed at me. I ignored it. "DONT FUCKING ANNOY ME BITCH!".
I looked at her and I felt a strong impact on my face and I felt something run down my face. I looked in the mirror and blood was spilling down. The girl and her friends took turns hitting me and they left after 5 painful minutes.
I hate this...
I walk out to the nurse's office and grabbed a large plaster for my face and walked out. Why can't this day just end? I wanna go back and go to bed.
"Masokitty...?"
"Yeah... What's up?"
"What happened to your face?"
"I..."
I saw the group of girls snickering at me.
"I fell..."
"Is that right?", He said getting serious. The way he was looking at me made me wanna crawl under a rock and die. School was over before I knew it and the car ride was silent, a very awkward silence.
"I wanna talk when we get back Masokitty... I'm not very happy on how you were acting today, it was sooo embarrassing"
Yuma pursed his lips and widened his eyes, knowing that some major tea is going to go down.
"I'm sorry for being such an embarrassment...", I said shyly, not looking him in the eyes.
Does he honestly think that he'd be the one suffering...?
"I don't think you're an embarrassment Livestock... Kou, you need to think about Eve, her happiness should be your top priority. The plan is almost finished"
"I-it's really fine, it's not like it matters to me whether I'm happy or not...", I deadpan looking out the window.
"Jesus Christ! What the hell is your problem today?! You're starting to piss me off!", Yelled Kou.
"It doesn't matter, I'll just...deal with it myself or whatever", I sighed listlessly.
"Eve... isn't...acting...like...her...normal...self...at school... you...tend...to...be....much...happier...at... home....are...you...sure...that... you're... fine....at....school?", Said Azusa, clearly worried.
"I'm fine, don't worry about me. Nothing that bad has happened", I said smiling.
"Oh, also I gotta go out later today", said Kou.
"Be back before dinner, what time are you going at?", Asked Ruki. He's such a mom sometimes.
"Uhhh... 12:00 to 15:00. Shouldn't you of all people be curious as to where I'm going Masokitty?", Hissed Kou.
"Not really no, just don't do anything dumb"
Kou ignored you for the rest of the car ride and avoided you for the rest of the night.
It was time for you to go to bed, you just went to your own room because you thought he didn't want you to sleep next to him.
It was 16:00... He should've been home by now... I checked his Instagram and...
He and Megumi made such a good couple... Comments on the post said that they should start dating, they'd make such a great couple.
What is this... Inferiority?
This crushing feeling like I'll never be good enough for Kou...
Do I only love Kou because... He's someone no one else can have? Do I see him as a trophy...?
Does he only see me as a blood bag? Something he can use for his amusement?
I turn off my phone and flop onto my bed, Jesus Christ, I wanted to cry until I eventually drown into my tears.
It feels like Kou's moving away from me... And I hate it.
Ruki POV-
"Explain this Kou", I ordered showing him an image on my phone of his going into some girls apartment. I was beyond annoyed with him for what he did.
Kou was looking at the photo in shock. "You slept with that girl didn't you?! Incase you haven't noticed, you have a girlfriend, who has seen this and questioning her worth to you"
"Ruki! I didn't sleep with her and most importantly, Y/N saw?!", He yelled. "She even said that you and Megumi made a good couple today at lunch"
Kou looked like he was about to cry.
"I knew it was weird, how she was always trying to avoid me at school. I ruined her..."
About time he came to his senses...
"She even told me that she'll stay to fulfill the plan, not for you. The stress of choosing an Adam was hard enough, but the stress of her Adam not loving her is worse"
Kou rushed off finally. Besides, I knew he'd never cheat on her. He loves her too much...
Y/N P.O.V.
I was looking outside my window and I heard running down the hall, Kou burst in with no context and rushed over to me.
I tensed up and closed my eyes, thinking that he'd yell at me but instead, he just stood infront of me helplessly crying like a child. He leant down and embraced me like I was going to disappear in seconds.
"I'm...I'm s-sorry! I was o-only thinking about m-myself!", He cried, I could barely decipher what he was saying yet I had an idea why he was being so apologetic.
Because I saw the picture of him going into Megumi's home and he wants me to keep being in his little harem.
I out one arm around him and keep a listless face, knowing him he's just trying to manipulate me into feeling sorry for him.
"Grow the fuck up, you're just sad because you got exposed and I'm just the most convenient to go and cry to"
He looked at me and started crying even more. "SHUT UP! I LOVE YOU AND I'D CHOOSE YOU OVER MEGUMI- NO ANY MAN OR WOMAN OUT THERE!", he yelled.
"R-Ruki told me that... You think that I no longer care about you or love you... I don't want to be around those girls, they only like me because I'm attractive and famous but you- you've seen me at my worst and most violent, yet you've still stayed with me... Thank you... Thank you so much Y/N, my precious Eve"
I hug him back and I felt like crying, however, there was still a little demon on my shoulder telling me that he was faking it.
"Kou...there's no way that I'd be good enough for someone like you"
His mood swing came and he aggressively grabbed my shoulders. "How the hell can you say that?! Jesus Christ, you're the most precious thing to me! I'd sacrifice my career for you in a heartbeat!"
I'm getting mixed feelings here, he says he loves me but he sounds like he's gonna strangle me any second. Why couldn't Yui be an option? She can be my Lilith but that's not the point.
"Stop lying to me...", I whisper, holding onto him tighter.
"I'm not... You know how much I hate lies"
"Stop lying..."
"I'm not", he said softly holding onto me.
I start crying quietly, feeling a lot better that Kou gave me the verification that I so desperately wanted to hear, yet there was still some lingering doubt.
We skipped school to hangout and to do other stuff.
Timeskip~ Monday
"Kou! You looked so handsome in that photoshoot!"
"Thanks! But I don't have time to talk today because I need to focus on my special lady", he said politely.
"It's been awhile since we both went to class together", I said. I was in much better spirits because he was with me.
I guess being around with Kou in public isn't that bad.
IDGAF if I made mistakes, just deal with it because I'm too lazy...
42 notes · View notes
dreamgirl4certain · 5 years ago
Text
The Elevator Bae
ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX
Chapter SEVEN
Erik x Black OC (Phoenix)
Warnings: FLUFFFFFFFFFFF!!!!!!! 
Tumblr media
Phoenix’s morning was easy. She woke up feeling refreshed and started her day with morning yoga on her balcony. She sat out there when she was done just take in the stillness of the late morning. It had been awhile since she actually woke up before 1pm. As she sat outside, her mind trailed off into last night’s events. She realized just how much she enjoyed learning something new about Erik. She almost thought that she was crazy for being so understanding of his actions. But she knew that sometimes people are given the short end of the stick and have to make decisions differently. She didn’t fault him for what he’s done. She meant what she said about believing he wouldn’t ever do anything to hurt her and she still liked him… maybe even more now. He trusted her and that alone let her know that the feeling was mutual.
Her show was tonight and he promised to be there. That has to be like a huge step or something. Phoenix never invited a guy to her shows. Not even her sorry ass ex. He had never been to an event she was apart of. When it came to her work, she was serious and never wanted any distractions and niggas were distractions. But Erik didn’t feel like a distraction. Thanks to him, she has been making amazing music. He felt like motivation, inspiration and Phoenix was grateful. Even if things didn’t go how she hoped, without even knowing it, he has already made a mark on her life.
Phoenix enjoyed her moment of peace but it was time to go back inside. She had a few errands to run before her show tonight. She sat on her bed, picking up her phone. This was the first time she’s looked at it since waking up. Phoenix tried to stay off her phone until she accomplished her morning routine of yoga, reading or journaling. (Whenever she did actually get up in the morning) She had a few messages from Alyssa. The usual schedule of to-do’s before a show. She also had a few notifications of emails and social media bs. Stuff that wasn’t important to her. She opened her text thread with Erik.
Phoenix: Hey, good morning Stevens. My show tonight is at Club X, 10-2. You better still be coming or that’s your ass. 😊😊
Now that that is done, a hot shower was calling her name. Phoenix wrapped her hair as best as she could and put on her scarf. This would be the last day with straight hair. She missed her curls.
--------
Erik was on his way back home when he got a text from Phoenix. He had a late start to his morning, but still got in a good five mile run and stopped to get food at a juice bar. As he traveled through some lite traffic, he checked his text.  
Baby Girl: Hey, good morning Stevens. My show tonight is at Club X, 10-2. You better still be coming or that’s your ass. 😊😊
Erik rolled his eyes at the fact that she had to ‘make sure’ he was still coming. He never broke promises. Sure, she wasn’t aware of that yet but she would have to get to know that about him. Erik’s actions always matched his words.
Erik: Good morning, baby girl. Hell has frozen over for you to be up this early. I told you I’ll be there so I’ll be there. That lil threat was cute though.
He laughed at himself and continued his route home.
--------
Time was winding down and it was almost time for Phoenix to head out to the club for her show. Her playlist was blasting through her apartment as she got ready. She laid out a few outfit choices on her bed. As she stood over her bed debating, she hears a knock at the door. Confused because she wasn’t expecting anyone, she storms to the door standing on her tippy toes to look through the peephole. “Shit!” It was Erik. She had completely forgotten about their text conversation from earlier.
****Phoenix: I kinda hate that I have to get there a little earlier to set up. I don’t be wanting to drive. I might Uber.
Erik: I understand but yo’ ass aint Ubering nowhere.
Phoenix: I don’t wanna drive. How am I gonna get there?
Erik: I’ll take you.
Phoenix: No. You don’t have to do that.
Erik: hm, I don’t remember asking you if I HAD to do it. Did I ask you that Phoenix?
Phoenix: 🙄 no.
Erik: Alright then. What time you need to be there?
Phoenix: 9:00.****
She opened the door to find him standing there dressed for the night with his locs braided back. “Hey, E.” she smiled, leaning on the door.
“Wassup.” He walks in. Phoenix closes the door.
“You came at the right time because I’m struggling to pick an outfit. C’mon”
She takes his hand, leading him to her bedroom. Erik had imagined this happening but Phoenix was wearing a lot less in his fantasy. They stopped inches from her bed and she let his hand go, motioning to her options that were laid out. “Which one?” she asked.
Erik crossed his arms over his chest and bites his lip in thought. To the left she has ripped denim jeans and a baby blue, lace bodysuit and the right, she has an all black legging and tube top set. “What shoes are you wearing?” he finally asks.
Phoenix goes into her closet, grabbing her Doc Martin boots. She just holds them out of the closet door. “These!” He comes over to where she is, taking the boots from her. He notices a reflective jacket she has hanging up. Phoenix is still looking at her shoes to see if she has other options. Erik grabs the jacket.
“Aye,” she turns around to him. “Add this jacket and wear the all black fit.”
“I like that.” She takes the jacket and boots from to set them up with the black set she has on the bed. Nodding in approval. She turns and smiles at Erik. “Thanks.”
“Now get dressed.” he says walking out and closing her bedroom door behind him. He waits on the couch, strolling through social media on his phone. After about 15 minutes, she comes out of her room and goes into the bathroom. She applies mascara and lipgloss. She wasn’t really feeling makeup at all tonight. She takes off her scarf, unwrapping her hair. She combs it down with a middle part and pushes her hair behind her ears. She joins Erik in the living room. She stands in front of him, holding her arms out. “How do I look?”
His eyes scanned over her figure and he notices parts of a tattoo peeking from under her tube top. Phoenix had an underboob tattoo that resembles Rihanna’s and Erik was curious now as to what the tattoo was. Did she have more? He has seen her in crop tops before. Why hasn’t he noticed it before? Then again, his main focus is usually looking at her ass. “You look good baby girl. But something is missing.”
Phoenix looked confused. “What?”
Erik stands, reaching behind his neck and taking off one of the two chains he was wearing.
“Erik…” she whines.
“Girl, hush and move your hair.” She does what he says, allowing him to put the chain on her. He steps back, smiling at her finished look. “Looks good on you.” he says. She tries to hide her blushing face with her hands.  She grabs her backpack with her laptop and her signature blue beat headphones from the kitchen counter, putting them in her bag. He takes the backpack from her, tossing it over his shoulder.
“Ready?” he asks. She simply nods and they head out the door.
Phoenix locks her door and her and Erik start their short journey to the elevator. She pushes the call button and not long after, the doors open. Sydney is already in the cabin. This is the first time Erik had seen her since he’d texted her about not being interested. Phoenix had seen her in passing and they continued sharing their ‘hi’ and ‘byes’ but judging from Sydney’s face as the two of them stepped onto the elevator, she was curious as to why they were together when Erik didn’t live on the 7th floor.
“Hey Philly.” she said looking at Phoenix with piercing eyes.
“Hey, Syd.” she responded with a small smile and a wave.
“Erik…”
“Wassup, Sydney.”
“What are y’all up to?” she was more so asking Erik. He looked at Phoenix.
“Erik’s taking me to my show tonight.”
“Oh, yeah. I did see that on your Instagram. At ‘X’ right?”
“Mhm.”
Sydney stares at Erik. “That’s so nice of you Erik… to take her.”
“I’m a nice guy. What can I say?”
“Yeah you are.”
Erik and Phoenix could sense the sarcasm in her words. Phoenix tried to ignore her but she knew Sydney very clearly felt a way that Erik was with her. She took a deep breath to push down her frustrations. As the cabin came to a stop, Phoenix slipped her hand into Eriks, interlocking their fingers and started exiting the elevator, dragging him along with her. She knew Sydney would notice and that it would piss her off even more than she was. Phoenix hated when people were passive aggressive instead of just saying what’s on their mind. Sydney wasn’t happy that Erik was hanging with Phoenix and it was obvious. She wanted him but he didn’t want her. She could just get over it, right? She had men throwing themselves at her. It was so easy for her to move on to the next. Phoenix didn’t think she was someone that Sydney could feel intimidated by but tonight, she figured out that she was wrong.
As they walked out into the parking garage, Erik unlocked his doors, causing his car lights to flash and Phoenix lead them right over to his car. Ironically, Sydney’s car was parked nearby. Great! Phoenix thought. As Erik opened the passenger door for her, she let go of his hand and placed her hand on the side of her face, leaning up and kissing him. Erik was taken aback by this but kissed her back. She pulled back and looked passed his shoulder to see Sydney looking at them with disgust and jealousy in her eyes as she got into her own car. Erik blinks a few times to pull himself back into reality. He opened his mouth to say something but Phoenix cut him off. “Get in the car.” she whispered to him. She sat down in the car and he closed her door and walked around letting himself in. He starts the car but sits back and looks at Phoenix. She puts on her seatbelt and sits back, looking forward.
“You wanna tell me what that was about?”
“What?” she asks as if she doesn’t know what he’s referring to.
“You know what I’m talking about.”
“I’m sure you enjoyed it so let’s leave it at that. There’s nothing to discuss here.”
“I definitely enjoyed it.” he said to himself, knowing she heard him too. 
Without another word, he pulls out of the parking garage and head to the club. The ride was smooth as they listened to music. Phoenix sat there, bobbing her head to the music and texting her friends in the group chat about what they’ll be arriving at the club.
When they pulled up to the club, valet took Erik’s car, parking it and the two of them made their way in. As she walks through the club toward the DJ booth, she runs into Shawn. He was doing his job as the top promoter, making sure everything was set up right. “Blue, wassup girl?” he says hugging her. He looks up to see Erik behind her. “Yo, E! What the fuck are you doing here?” he greets his friend. Erik motions to Phoenix, who is completely thrown at moment, “I’m with her.”
Shawn raised his eyebrows, “You with her? Like with her, with her?”
Erik smirks at her, “Something like that.”
He and Shawn share a look before a huge smile creeps up on Shawn’s face. He daps Erik’s hand, “I see you my nigga.” He looks back toward Phoenix. “C’mon Blue. Let’s get you set up.” He takes them up into the DJ booth. Erik gives Phoenix her backpack so she can begin her set up. Shawn and Erik talk amongst themselves as she does so. As she is finishing up, Shawn pats Erik on the shoulder, “Aye man, y’all need anything, let me know. I got you.”
“Will do.”
Shawn goes off to finish his duties of the night before the club goers start showing up. Phoenix starts with her pre-show playlist to make sure everything is sounding right. The music flows through the speakers of the club and she’s satisfied. She lets the playlist play and motions for Erik to come to her.
“So…” she leans back on the turntables, “You and Shawn know each other.”
“Yeah, that’s the bro. We go way back.”
“Wow. wasn’t expecting that one.”
“Yeah, I wasn’t expecting that kiss either.”
Her cheeks become hot. She playfully rolled her eyes and turn toward the turntables. She tries to distract herself by playing around with some miscellaneous buttons. She feels a warm hand slide over hers and looks up to find Erik right on the side of her. “Show me something.” he says.
“Show you something?”
“Yeah,” he motions to her equipment. “Show me how you do what you do, Blue.”
Hearing him call her by her DJ name made her giggle. It was weird. She liked it. So she started explaining and showing him how she did her work. It was a bit different from what she did in the studio. Erik listened intently and asking questions. This lead to her giving him so much more detail about why she loved her line of work and how she actually got into DJing in the first place. He was interested in every word she spoke.
Eventually time has passed and it was opening time. She continued letting her pre-show playlist go until more bodies started to fill the club. The bar began to fill up with people ordering drinks. More parties began showing up and sitting in their pre-booked sections. Finally, Phoenix was ready to start. Erik sat down on the couch in Phoenix’s personal section and she put on her headphones. Shawn introduced her to the crowd and they showed her the deserved love. Phoenix had worked hard and people loved her and her work. A lot of people came out just to see her. She always had the most lit music. Her mixes hyped people up and Phoenix being the beautiful woman that she was added to the love. Women and men would come to the DJ Booth asking for a pic to post on their social media. They wanted to post about being at the club with one of the hottest upcoming DJ and Producer.
The club was in full effect. Bodies dancing everywhere. Shot girls with sparklers delivering bottles. The Bar was packed. Erik was enjoying himself as he watched his girl work. She interacted with the crowd so effortlessly. Shawn had come back to their section to talk more with Erik.
“Philly!” Phoenix hears a loud, high pitched voice call out to her. It was Ava coming into the section with Coby. Mica and Camren right behind them.
“Hey!” she greets them all with a hug. She waves Erik over. “I’m sure you remember Ava and Mica.”
“How could I forget?”
“Nice to officially meet you Erik.” Ava says with a smile.
“This is Coby and that’s Camren.”
Coby and Erik do the ‘man hand shake’ dap and he waves at Camren. Camren looks at Phoenix with a cheesy smile.
“DON'T START WITH ME!” Phoenix yells at Camren, pointing a knowing finger at her.
“Let’s drink!” Mica says going for a cup. They all pour themselves drinks. As everyone gets settled, Shawn comes back over to greet Phoenix’s friends. He and Erik have another small discussion before Erik approached Coby.
“Aye man, you blow?”
“Hell yeah. Y’all got something?”
Erik nods and Coby follows Erik and Shawn out. Phoenix notices them walking away from the section, toward the exit. She looks at Ava, “where they going?” Ava shrugs, taking a sip of her drink.
--
Mica and Camren puts in a large order of wings. Ava tells the waitress to bring another bottle of Hennessy. Phoenix was so zoned out mixing, she completely forgot that the guys were gone. They had been missing for so long she forgot they were even there. Phoenix had been going strong since the club opened and she needed a small break. She could smell the wings that her friends ordered and it made her mouth water. She pieces together a small mix to play while she takes a seat to enjoy said wings. But when she turned around to her section she finds that Ava, Mica and Camren aren’t there. But who is there is Coby and Erik with bbq sauce and ranch all over their fingers and lips as the both of them are scarfing down the wings. From what she can see immediately was there were only four wings left in the basket.
“Damn! How many did y’all eat?”
The men look at each other and then at Phoenix. Neither of them answer the question. Phoenix folds her arms over her chest. “Am I talking to myself?”
Camren steps up into the section with the two behind her. “What’s going on? Why you look mad?” she says to Phoenix. Phoenix motions to the basket full of chicken bones. “ARE Y’ALL SERIOUS? Y’ALL ATE THIRTY WINGS!”
The two men burst into laughter.
“I’m glad y’all find this shit funny. What the fuck am I suppose to eat?”
“These niggas high.” Ava says, “The night is almost over. We can get food when we leave. They were taxing on the chicken anyways.”
Phoenix looks at Ava, frustration all over her face. “Is this my life?” Before Ava could respond, Phoenix goes back into the DJ booth to finish her set. The club would be closing in thirty minutes. She could push through that. She definitely planned on cussing Erik and Coby out about this later. Nobody told them to go off and get high, miss majority of her set and then come back and eat all of the food. Phoenix didn’t play about her food.
-------
Club goers flooded the streets and parking lot as they were leaving. It took another 30 minutes after the last song to actually get everyone to make their way outside. Phoenix had packed up her equipment into her backpack and was waiting with her girls by the door. Erik and Coby had gone off with Shawn somewhere.
“I’m so fucking hungry.” Mica spat.
“Join the club,” Phoenix says. “They need to hurry up.”
“I got my keys. We can leave they ass and go hit In-N-Out.” Ava says. Camren grabs her hand. “I love that idea. Let’s leave them.”
The four of them start walking out of the club. They were almost to Ava’s jeep when Coby calls out to them. “Aye!” They all stop with an eye roll. Coby comes up to Ava, wrapping his arms around her. “I’m sorry baby. You know Shawn just be talking.”
Erik slowly approaches Phoenix with apologetic eyes. He takes her backpack from her, putting it over his shoulder. “You mad?” he asks.
“I’m hungry!”
Mica raises her hands, pointing at each man. “And if y’all don’t mind, we’re leaving and going to In-N-Out.”
“Are we not invited?” Erik asked.
“NO!”
“We’re sorry, damn!”
“Aye,” Coby says, “We can all go to In-N-Out and me and E got y’all.” Erik nods agreement.
Phoenix looks between the two men in disbelief. E? These two were just the best of buds now huh? Regardless, she couldn’t resist free food. She released a deep sigh, “Fine.”
--------------
They all met up at IN-N-OUT. They went around through the drive-thru to get their orders but got out of their cars and sat at an open table in front of the restaurant. The women wasted no time with getting started on mashing their food. Erik and Coby watched with amusement at how the women showed no mercy on their burgers and fries. “See E,” Coby pointed to the eating women, “You gotta feed these beasts. Especially, yours. She be tripping the hardest when she dont get food.” Erik bounced with laughter. Phoenix elbowed him in his side. “Don’t laugh at his shit.” she said with a mouth full of fries.
Silence sits over them until the women are just about done stuffing their faces. “So… Erik” Mica starts, “Did you enjoy yourself tonight as much as you enjoyed those wings?”
“Yes, Mica… I did.” The two of them stare at each other.
“Remember what I told you, right?”
Erik rubs his beard, “Nah. I don’t actually. Wanna refresh my memory?”
“See, this nigga wanna play games.”
“You know,” Erik says pointing at Mica, “You remind me of a little chihuahua.”
“Nigga! You remind me of a pitbull.”
“Wow,” Phoenix rest her hands in her palms on the table, “I’m glad to see you two are getting along well.”
Everyone laughs. Phoenix knew Mica liked Erik. They all did from what they knew so far. Mica only went back and forth with people she respected. If she didn’t like you, she’d move around you like you weren’t even there.
--
Camren silently got Mica, Phoenix and Erik’s attention, pointing to Coby and Ava. They were whispering and giggling in each other’s ears like no one else was at the table. Mica let out a fake, loud cough, patting her chest that gained the caking couples attention. Camren, Phoenix and Erik tried to keep their laughs inside at how dramatic Mica’s cough was. Trying to look normal, Camren pretends to be on her phone and Phoenix moves closer to Erik as he wrapped his arm around her shoulders. They leaned into each other as they hid their faces to laugh.
Ava noticed all of them doing a poor job at trying not to laugh. “You good, Mica? You need something to drink?”
“Nah, I’m good. But y’all two may need a sip.” Mica says sliding her cup toward them.
“You real fucking funny Mica.” Coby states.
“I’m just saying, from this angle, y’all thirsty asses look like a two headed body,” she laughs. “Like damn Coby, back up off my girl.”
Camren chokes on her drink from laughing at Mica’s comment.
Ava had to laugh herself, “Y’all ain’t shit.”
“But what’s up though?” Phoenix ask, “We deserve to know like… what’s up with y’all? Are y’all official now or what?”
Ava cuts her eye at Phoenix, who is currently wrapped up under a nigga’s arm. “I don’t know Phoenix,” sarcasm in her words, “Are you two official now… or what?”
The smile on Phoenix’s face drops. She walked herself right into that one. But she knew how to handle this. 
“This isn’t about me and Erik right now. It’s about you and Coby. Two of my bestest friends. You know, I thought we were all so close here and that y’all would tell us if you two made it official. I mean… I know you would be the first person I’d call when Erik and I made that decision. But I get it. Maybe we’re not like that anymore.”
Erik is taking in all of what Phoenix is saying, reading between every single line. He smirks knowing what she ISN’T saying. Taking notes.
Ava is sitting there, listening to Phoenix go on but she’s no fool. She knows what Phoenix is doing. Coby on the other hand… his soft spot for her blocks his common sense most times. He always fall for her antics and Phoenix knew this. And just like she always did, she got him to break.
“Damn, Philly, relax. We’re official okay?” Coby says, feeling bad for not telling her.
Everybody burst into laughter. Coby looked confused. Did he miss the joke?
“What the fuck is so funny?” he asks.
Erik looks at him. “She just played you, bro.”
“Yeah, bae, you fall for that shit every time.” Ava added.
Coby looks at Phoenix. She gives him a closed mouth smile. “I hate you Phoenix.”
“I love you too brother.”
Coby stands, “You know what, fuck this. I don’t deserve this kind of treatment. It’s been real.  Ava grab your shit. We out.”
Everyone continues laughing as Coby and Ava grab up their garbage, throwing it away. Coby gives Erik dap and walks past Phoenix to hug Camren and Mica. Phoenix laughs at him being childish. Ava says her goodbyes.
“Will we be seeing more of you Erik?” she asks as she hugs Phoenix.
“Of course. Phoenix ain’t going nowhere.”
“i’ll hold you to that..” he gives her a hug.
“We might as well all take our asses home.” Camren says standing. They all follow her lead in gathering up their garbage, tossing it and saying their goodbyes. As soon as Phoenix got comfortable in Erik’s passenger seat, the group chat was live. The women talked about how they approve of Erik, Phoenix did an amazing job DJing tonight, etc.
Erik pulled out onto the road, taking them home. Phoenix slid down in her seat. Her tired is finally catching up to her. “Thanks for coming, E.” she says.
He looks over at her. He didn’t respond. Instead, he slid his hand over to hers. Repeating her earlier action and interlocking their fingers. He pulled their conjoined hands up and kissed the back of hers. That was all she needed to know that he was glad he came out too. He laughed to himself. Curious, she asked what was funny.
“I’m going to put your girl, Mica in the headlock. I see she’s the one that likes to talk.”
Smiling at their interactions thus far, “Yeah, that’s Mica.” Phoenix says. “She has to test you to see if you can hold your own. Not everybody makes it passed her.”
“Did I get by y’all guard dog?”
Phoenix laughs, “You did. She likes you.”
“Cool. I don’t have to sneak by security to get you.”
“You would do that huh?”
“Hell yeah.”
Phoenix takes her hand from his and reaches over to rub her fingers through his beard. Erik didn’t miss a beat and simply slid his now free hand onto her thigh. They rode the rest of the journey like this.
———
They arrive back at their apartment building. Erik parks his car and turns the ignition off. Phoenix whines, “I don’t feel like getting out yet.”
“We can chill here for a minute.” Erik says, rubbing her hand that is resting on the side of his face.
He notes how touchy Phoenix is with him. He’s now curious if this is how she is when she likes someone. He didn’t mind at all though. If simply just touching him is soothing to her, he’d let her touch him anywhere, anytime.
“OH MY GOD!” Phoenix sits ups in her seat fully, looking at Erik. He’s confused by her sudden outburst. “I just realized what you said.” She continued.
“What? What did I say?”
“When we were on my couch. You said your dad was the prince of Wakanda.” Erik nods, confirming that he did in fact, say that. “So… that would mean you’re a prince.”
“Yes, baby girl. You didn’t put that together when I said that?”
“No! I wasn’t thinking that far at the time.” She softly hits him on the chest. “You’re a whole prince, E.” The lazy smile on her face made him realize it was time to get this girl up to her bed. She was sleepy talking now.
“You need to go to bed.” He gets out of the car and walks around to let her out. They walk to the elevator. Erik pushes the call button and as they wait, Phoenix stands behind him and snakes are hands around his abdomen. She lays her cheek against his back, ‘resting her eyes.’ When the elevator arrives, she moans in protest at having to move. He grabs her hand from her stomach and pulls her into the cabin. He pushes the button to her floor. She repeats her movements of wrapping her arms around him. This time, they’re face to face. He looks down at her with tired eyes. She smiles up at him, sliding her hands up his shirt. She softly drags her fingertips over his scars. She rest her chin on his chest. He moves a stray hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear. She watches as he licks his lips. Phoenix wanted so badly to taste them again. The kiss they shared earlier was simply a ploy to piss Sydney off but now, she wanted a real one. She needed it. Now! She pushed herself up on her tippy toes and crashed her lips into his. He kissed back immediately. The warmth of his lips was everything she knew she needed and wanted in that moment. The kiss became more and more passionate as they continued. Erik swiped his tongue over her bottom lip and she gladly welcomed him in. She sucked on his tongue and he let out a moan into her mouth. Her hands still pressed on his skin, she pulled herself more into him. He held both sides of her face. The cabin came to a stop. Erik pulled back, cussing to himself.
Without words, she slid her hands into his, pulling him off the elevator and into her hallway. Still standing in front of the elevator doors, he pulls her back against his chest. “I’m not done with you.” His voice low. She lets out a slow breath. He leans down, kissing her again. Just like before, she opened graciously for his tongue to explore her mouth. Their lips wet and smacking. Phoenix gripped his shirt, pulling him as close as he could be. He backed her up against the wall. He trailed wet kisses down to her neck. Phoenix closed her eyes, allowing the attack on her neck. Suddenly he stopped. Resting his face in the crook of his neck, he whispered, “I have to leave Tuesday.”
Her eyes snapped open, “Why?”
He leaned up to look at her. “Work.” disappointment was written all over her face. “I just…” He continued, “I don’t wanna do this and then just leave. I don’t wanna do you like that.”
She nods, understanding. He pulls back away from her, holding her hand. She looks down in thought for a second. “Well, you have to make some time for me tomorrow. Even if it’s 5 minutes.”
“Deal. It’ll definitely be more than 5 minutes though.” He smirked.
The smile that crept onto Phoenix’s face was all Erik needed to settle the small bit of anxiety in his chest. This would be his first mission since they’ve become this close. Since exchanging numbers, the moment he woke up to the moment he falls asleep, his time was spent texting her. And let’s not forget their long studio session. Phoenix has become a part of his daily in what seems like a short time. The first time he’d seen her, getting into the elevator a month ago, he had in his mind she would definitely be a girl he was going to smash. But it was something about her that intrigued him. He actually wanted—no, needed to know more than just her body. He needed to know her. There was a pull between them since that first day in the elevator and the way she just kissed him, let him know she felt that same pull too. He shared his darkest parts with her and she stuck around. Granted, he’d never told anyone that and wasn’t sure what to expect. But everything in him was yelling at him to be honest with her. Erik was going to go with it. Allow the pull to bring them closer and closer. He was open to falling no matter how fast it was for her. She was willing to do the same.
Phoenix had been around some of the most sought out men in the entertainment industry. Some of them showed interest in her but she was more than unimpressed. When she would talk to them, she didn’t feel anything. With Erik? She felt everything. The jelly legs she got the first day she seen him was enough to convince her that it was something about him. Phoenix couldn’t recall a time where she really had a ‘crush’ on anyone. But… Erik. Phoenix has always been one to believe in fate and soul mates though. She believed she had one, somewhere and that they’d find their way to her somehow. She always imagined it would be this intense feeling. Tingles in her hands when she’d talk to them. They’d make her think about them every second of the day. She would just melt at the thought of them. She melted at the thought of Erik. He hands tingled when she would text him. The crush thing didn’t add up. Crushes couldn’t have felt like this. During their kiss, all she could think about was, this isn’t a crush, this is some soul shit.
————
Erik made sure Phoenix got into her apartment, ending their time with a few more pecks on her lips. He got into the elevator, going up to his penthouse. He didn’t even bother turning on any lights when he walked in. He let his instincts carry him into his bedroom. He came out of his clothes, getting into his king bed. He licked his lips over and over, still able to taste Phoenix on them. He drifted off into sleep.
————-
As Phoenix slowly opened her eyes to the morning sun, her brain rushed with the memories of the night before. She held herself in the center of her bed as she reminisced on Erik. The feel of his rough hand in hers. The warmth of his hand when he held her thigh in the car. The way his beard tickled her fingers as she played with his thick, facial hair. His solid, thick form when she rested her head on his back… and then his chest. His soft, keloid skin when she slipped her hands under his shirt. And his lips… his soft, full lips. She wanted more of them. To kiss her in more than a few places. The thoughts caused her face to heat up. She crossed her legs trying to keep the heat from traveling below. She replayed everything in her head. Time passed and she couldn’t get up just yet because she wasn’t ready to put them on hold. That is, until her phone buzzed on her nightstand. The universe had to have been listening to her thoughts because Erik’s name popped up onto her locked screen. Butterflies found way into her stomach before she could even swipe the message open.
Erik: Good morning baby girl. You up?
Phoenix: yes, I’m up. Good morning E.
Erik: how you sleep?
Phoenix: pretty good. I was KO as soon as I landed on the bed. How did you sleep?
Erik: not bad at all. Wyd?
Phoenix: still in bed. Feels too good to get up.
Erik: damn, for real? Lol, I guess I’ll ask someone else to go get breakfast with me.
Phoenix: hmm, suddenly I’m so hungry I can’t stay in this bed another second.
Erik: lmfao. I knew your eat’em up ass couldn’t resist.
Phoenix: you + food = a good ass time to me
Erik: *kissy face* can you be ready in an hour?
Phoenix: I’ll do my best!
Phoenix put her phone back on the nightstand and rushed into the bathroom. Her hair was ready to be washed but she definitely didn’t have time to do that. She tossed it up into a top knot bun and continued pushing. Brushing her teeth, washing her face and getting in the shower in thirty minutes. She was making good timing. She stood in her closet, going through possible options.
It’s just breakfast. No need to get super cute, she thought. But then again, they’re going out. Is this a date? Or are they just hanging out? After last night, this has to be beyond ‘hanging out.’ The man practically had his tongue down her throat. She didn’t give any fucks. Her brain settled for: This is definitely a date. She would still sport her usual, casual and comfy look but still hella cute. She picked out her signature biker short in dark grey and paired them with a Snoop Dogg graphic tee and Nike’s. She moisturized her body in her Vanilla scented shea butter and got dressed. Her bun was decent so she swooped her edges and put on some mascara and lip gloss. As Phoenix hooked the last of her layered necklaces, there’s a knock at her door. She knew it was Erik so she tossed her phone in her purse and moved quickly to open the door.
“Hey, E.” She said when she swung the door open. She jiggled her keys in her hand, joining him in hallway. He remained silent as he watched her lock her door. Once it’s all locked, she turned to him and his stare on her was intense. He looked her up and down, biting his lip. She watched him curious to know how long they’d stand there with him eye fucking her. After just a few seconds, Phoenix couldn’t take it anymore. She dramatically cleared her throat, breaking his gaze. He covered his smile with his fist. “My bad.”
“I understand. You like what you see. But I’m hungry so we should go.”
They started walking to the elevator. “Yeah, I’m aware of how you get when you’re hungry.”
She nudges him in the arm. He could chill on her. Food was an important piece of Phoenix’s life. If he was going to continue this thing with her, he was going to need to grasp that ASAP.
When Erik opened the door for Phoenix to get into his car, he leaned down, looking her in the eye, “if I catch any nigga looking at yo’ ass in these shorts, I’ma break his fucking face.” He closed the door before she could react and walked around the vehicle, getting in himself.
———
Erik sat at the exit of the parking garage waiting for traffic to clear. He slid his hand over to rest on Phoenix’s thigh.
“So, where are we going?” She asked as they turned out onto the road.
“What if I wanted to surprise you?”
“I don’t really like surprises,” she smiles at him. “so just tell me.”
He shakes his head. “Madea’s Fish and Grits.”
“Ohh, I’ve been wanting to go there.”
A sly smirk crept on Erik’s face. “I go there all of the time. One of my favorites.”
——-
The drive was short. Phoenix stomach thanked her for that. They walked in and the hostess greeted them. She smiled at Erik, raising a brow in Phoenix’s direction. “One second,” She said before walking away and speaking loudly to someone in the back. “Madea, your boy is here.”
Moments later, an older black woman with long, grey and black hair pulled into a low pony walked out from the back, smiling at them. She wiped her hands on her apron. “Hello, Mr. Erik.” She opened her arms out for a hug. He smiled big at the woman, hugging her. “Hey, Madea.”
“I haven’t you seen you in awhile boy. I thought you forgot about me.”
“C’mon now. I could never forget about you.”
Madea’s eyes shoot to Phoenix and back to Erik. “And who is this pretty lady?”
Erik turned to introduce her. “This is Phoenix.”
Madea took Phoenix’s hand in both of hers. Phoenix smiles at the woman. “Nice to meet you.”
“Are you a friend of Erik’s?”
Phoenix looks at Erik who is trying to hide his embarrassed face. “You can say that.”
“Hmm, well let’s get you two seated.”
Madea grabs two menus and guides them to Erik’s favorite booth near the front window. They take their seats. “Reese will be over in a second.” Before she walked away, she leaned down to whisper something in Phoenix’s ear that made her laugh. Erik eyed the women suspiciously. When Madea was out of site, Erik glared at Phoenix. She pretended to be really into the menu. She could feel his eyes on her but she refused to look up at him. Reese approached them. “Good morning. Can I start y’all off with some drinks?” She doesn’t take her eyes off of Erik.
“What you want baby girl?” He says to Phoenix. She smiles up at him. “Orange juice.”
“We’ll both have orange juice.”
Reese walks off. Erik picks up the menu, looking through it and trying to look extra focused.
“She likes you.” Phoenix says.
“Hm? What?”
“Don’t play stupid with me. Ya’ girl Reese ain’t take her eyes off you for one second.”
Erik waves his hand, dismissing that idea. “Ain’t nobody worried about her.”
“Who you worried about then?”
He winks at her. “You… and what Madea said to you before she walked away.”
“You’re nosey.”
Reese brings them their drinks. “Are you two ready to order?”
“I am. You ready baby?”
Phoenix looks up from the menu at Erik and catches his wink. “Yes.” She looks at Reese. “I’ll have the catfish and grits, with cheese. Turkey bacon and my eggs, scrambled.” She ends her order with a closed mouth smile. Handing her menu to Reese, Erik gives his order of the French toast, bacon and sausage, egg whites and hash browns.
As the two of them waited for their food, Erik pushed more for Phoenix to share what Madea whispered to her.
“You really wanna know Erik?”
“Yes.” He sipped his juice.
Phoenix rested her face in her palms. “She said… I must be special. She’s never seen you bring a lady friend in here before.”
Erik’s face blushed with redness. He didn’t have a come back for that. It was true. He has never brought anyone into Madea’s place with him. He’s always sat alone. Women would come in and try to talk to him. Reese being one of them. A few he exchanged numbers with, meet up with at a later moment. Reese was Madea’s niece. Erik couldn’t disrespect Madea that way. He had so much love and respect for the older woman. She reminded him of a mother/grandmother figure. Madea would even sometimes join him and they’d talk about random things going on in the world. It had been about a month since he’s been in the soul food restaurant. (Hmm, he’s known Phoenix for a month.)
Phoenix pretended to not notice how shook Erik was. When he didn’t give her a smart response to what Madea told her, she looked off, scanning the restaurant. She caught the eye of a small boy, no older than 6 years old. They made eye contact and the little boy smiled and waved at her. She winked and waved back.
“Who the fuck you waving at?” Erik snapped his head around to see who was the brave soul to be waving at his girl. He looked over the booths seat, seeing the little boy. When the little boy seen Erik, he covered his mouth, snickering. Erik pointed to his eye and then to the boy. signaling that he’s watching him. The little boy sticks his tongue out at Erik. Phoenix burst into laughter. Erik turned back to her. “So that’s yo man huh?”
Phoenix is laughing so hard that she can’t say anything. Tears are forming in her eyes. Erik is being his dramatic self, talking shit. “Can’t believe you girl. In front of my face. Just gonna flirt with this lil nigga like I won’t lay hands on his ass. The disrespect.”
“Erik, be quiet. He’s a baby.”
“I don’t care! I fight kids Phoenix.”
Phoenix shakes her head at him, finally being able to control herself. She sighs. “You are crazy.”
“I am. Crazy as fuck, actually.”
Reese approaches the table with their food. Erik’s mouth is practically watering.
“Here y’all go. Is there anything I can get y’all?” Reese asks.
“We’re good. Thank You.” Phoenix says.
The two of them get started on their meals. Phoenix was admiring the buttery, perfect grits when the young boy from earlier is slowly following behind his mom as they walk to the exit of the restaurant. He waves at Phoenix again. As they continued to pass by their table, the boy stops and turns to Erik. He balls up his tiny fist and scrunches up his face at him. Erik pretends to get up from the table like he’s going to go after the boy and he jumps and takes off running, catching up to his mom. He turns around one last time to stick his tongue out again.
“You see this little nigga?” Erik says, motioning to the boy leaving.
With a mouth full of food, Phoenix holds her mouth to keep it all in as she laughs.
“I should go whoop his little ass.” Erik continues.
Phoenix and Erik laugh off the encounter. They finished their meals but continue sitting and talking. Reece had retrieved their empty dishes. They both ordered some coffee and Reece made sure to keep their cups full. Their conversations drifting between aliens and supernatural things. Their favorite movies. Their stance on BLM, women’s rights and how much they both hated Trump. The more they talked, the more they discovered just how much they had in common.
Their cups had found themselves to be empty. Reece has gone on break, so this time Madea came to the table with a fresh pot of coffee. She filled their cups with a smile. Erik was her favorite customer. She never had an issue with him, so serving him was her pleasure.
“Thank You.” Phoenix says.
“Oh, baby, it’s my pleasure.” Madea looks over at Erik and pinches him on the arm. “Your big head butt better not stay away from here again.”
“Ouch! I’m sorry, Madea. I’ve been caught up with work.”
“Work, huh?” Madea looks to Phoenix, “Has he been caught up with work, Ms. Phoenix? Or has he been caught up with you?” She asks with a wink.
Phoenix’s mouth opens and shuts, not sure how to answer that. She looks at Erik for help. He simply raises an eyebrow at her.
“Um, I guess you can say a little bit of both.”
“So how long have you two been dating?”
Another question Phoenix didn’t know how to answer. Erik opens his mouth to answer and Madea swats his hand for him to shut up. She wanted to hear it from Phoenix.
“Well, we’re getting to know each other. It’s been a few weeks, I guess.”
“Hmm.” The slim woman moves the coffee pot to her left hand and leans down onto the table with her right. “Well, Ms.Phoenix,” she peeks over at Erik, “And you too, Mr.Erik, I’m no expert but I know a thing or two. I know when two people have an undeniable connection. I am by no means saying to rush into anything, but if your intuition says jump, you ask how high. I can’t put my finger on it just yet, but there’s definitely something here with you two. I’m gonna say this last thing and I’ll be out of y’all hair. You can meet someone today and they’ll love and cherish you better than someone you’ve known for 10 years.”
Phoenix nods. When she looked over at Erik, he was biting his lip, looking down at the table at nothing in particular. Madea gave Phoenix’s shoulder two pats and left the two to sit with her words. They sat in silence for a moment, not really sure how to pick back up from that. Erik finally looked up, catching Phoenix’s eyes. She gave him a soft smile before asking, “How long are you gonna be gone?” her voice was low, but he still heard her over the busy sounds of the restaurant.
With Erik leaving the very next day, he knew this question would come up at some point during their time together.
“Two weeks.”
The same disappointment from when he told her he had to leave the night before showed up on her face right then. Erik knew he would never be able to deal with that face from her.
“When I get back, it’ll be awhile before I have to leave again.”
“Okay.” She whispered.
The silenced that say amongst them wasn’t so comfortable after that. Neither of them could really bear it but neither of them had anything to say. It had gotten too uncomfortable and Erik suggested that they head back home. The car ride was silent. Both of their brains going over what Madea said to them, as well as the both of them trying to process the fact that just when they were getting closer, they have to be separated for two whole weeks without any form of communication.
Tags:  @purple-apricots @abeautifulmindexposed @lostennyc @missshae @tip222u @janelledarling @lushloaded @chaneajoyyy @thadelightfulone @raysunshine78 @toniilaney @purpleskiesxhopefuldreams
156 notes · View notes
ellaenchanting · 5 years ago
Text
Beguiled Recap
      Every year writing these gets harder. Because I can only go to con about once a year it ends up feeling less like a normal convention and more like visiting a town where you grew up. There are so many people to see and they've often changed so much since you've last seen them. People have broken up, people have gotten closer, people have gotten more connected to the community at large, people have started or ended a conflict, people have exciting changes in their real life, people have joined, people have brought their friends, some people aren't there. You’ve drifted apart, you’ve drifted together. It's dizzying taking in the new dynamics and just feeling really connected and disconnected at once. There are quite a few hypnofolks that I would happily spend an entire weekend with one on one so it's hard to split time and attention to connect to everyone that I really, really want to spend time with. There are always a ton of people who seem awesome and who I would really like to know better but probably never will. So many hypnokinksters are magnetic to me-  I try not to get pulled so hard that I end up drained of energy or time or behave unkindly to folks I'm already committed to*.
It's a balance.
 I fuck it up.
 We all do- there's probably no way to be connected meaningfully to a plethora of people and not fuck up the balance of time and energy. But- one of the things I'm most happy about from this weekend is that I got to spend at least a little time with a bunch of people who I feel connected to and who I really care about. I hope others had a similar experience (as loose and fast and chaotic as it all can be).
TMI ABOUT MY FUCKING FEELINGS (aka the skippable part):
- I’ve had a rough 2019 in terms of mental health and I was really worried about con leaving me worse off (like it did last year). I was trying to be really mindful about eating and sleeping enough as well as not over-committing myself.  I had the full range of difficult experiences and emotions for bits of time- tired, lonely, rejected,  jealous, angry, sad, guilty, ashamed- but I never quite felt like I fell into a hole that I couldn’t get out of. I had a bit more fight in me this time. I don’t know quite where that came from but I’d take riled up over despair any day. I generally only really get to hang out with hypnokinksters once a year - I’m glad I could fight to stay present for it.   
-I felt more toppy this con than I have in a while- sometimes in low-key ways and sometimes in ways that felt much more aggressive than I’ve experienced in a while.  I’ve had a lot of times recently where topping felt inauthentic and hard- like I was pathetically pretending at something I’m not talented enough to achieve. (Hell, I felt like that for most of Heart of Texas.) It’s hard to reconcile the helplessness of depression with a good confident hypnotist headspace.  It was nice to get back into an extended toppy groove this weekend. Thanks to everyone who was nice to me around this and who was excited to see that side of me. 
A Jangled Tangle of What I Did (In Roughly Chronological Order):
My con was much more about connecting with individuals than doing big public things that would make an interesting recap. I'm going to write some details below but they'll be really vague. If you think I'm talking about to I probably am. :) :
-Topping is for Everyone was so good. Excellent participation and beautifully given. I’m so happy about how it went- and would love to actually join you next year (if you want to do it again).
-Playing around with visual hallucinations and just hanging out for a bit during a con that I know was busy for you. Hopefully helping a bit? I’m happy for all of the positive things you experienced this weekend and all the support you received. :)
-Thank you for the picture. It's beautiful. :)
-A rude interruption of my nap. Harumph. :P Clearly I hated it.
-Not bringing nearly enough clean clothes. 
-Femme flirt had some problems this year but I'm still very happy about it as an event and grateful to everyone who came out. Thank you to @daja-the-hypnokitten and @sex-obsessed-lesbian for co-organizing.
- I've already talked to you about this scene but- I like you so much. :) Light sensitized touch (especially lip touching) and just the perfect tone. Also fun with blankness. Additionally- lots of random little talk and play throughout the weekend. You're the best and just being around you always fills me with happiness. 
- Thanks for letting me cuddle with y'all. :) Sorry I was half-asleep.
- Demo bottoming for Setting Your Subject Up for Success. I've been through this class 3 or 4 times now and have learned something every time. It's such a useful class and so well taught. @sex-obsessed-lesbian has an amazing style that I always really really enjoy.
- Getting lunch and catching up.:) Also getting some time to do mutual "I like you" trances and play with rope. (Rope! Who knew you were so kinky! :P  )  Also co-topping! Twice! :) That was fun. I know schedules are weird and you've got a lot of stuff going on but- I want you in my life as much as you're reasonably able to be there? Don't be a stranger. :)
- Also- hey thank you for thinking of me as a co-top! I enjoyed it a lot- and you have lovely reactions. I hope your weekend ended up being everything you hoped for. It looked like you were having tons of fun! :)
- Fear Play Lounge- I never thought I'd be particularly interested in doing fear play but the opportunity came up to join a fear play group before con and- apparently I've been storing ideas because all of a sudden I could think of a ton of things I wanted to try. I still don't think of fear play as being particularly sexy, necessarily, but kind of fascinating and really fun to think about logistically. (I may have a logistics kink.) Had a very sexy Killing Eve inspired scene, did kind of a two parter brain parasite/helpless passenger thing (HOOOOOT- you were a beautiful partner),  and did a Madoka Magica-inspired soul gem scene. All were VERY fun- some of the favorite things I did at con with fabulous scene partners. I also loved watching what other people were doing and their mutual creativity (like in the “bugs on the floor” scene). Thank you to everyone from the lab for making such a cool atmosphere and especially to my scene partners for letting me experiment with something new. 
-More unexpected co-topping was unexpected! But nice! (Not always co- but- sequential topping?) I'm sorry for crashing y’alls time together (I didn’t quite realize that’s what I was doing)- but was really glad I got to spend more time with both of you and do some light casual trancing. Y'all are cute. :) 
- Nice deep trance with some fun cleverness around finding My Unconscious. Have I told you recently how much I love your voice when it gets soft and gentle like that? Mmmm. Also hot mirror things with a little bit of switchiness. Love you. ♥️ You're incredible.
-Dinner and a scene :) Thank you for finally letting me take you out. And- hmmm- boots. Deconstruction. Fuzzing out the unimportant words and thoughts. That thing where you do something so attractively that I have to see it over and over again. So grateful for you and your trust and your friendship. Thank you. (Also for Tuesday morning was an additional, unexpected hotness. Don’t think I haven’t gone back and reread or that I don’t have plans. It doesn’t really matter which thoughts are originally mine and which are originally yours when yours will all eventually be mine anyways, right? )
-Didn’t think so
-You probably shouldn’t think about that too much either, hmm? <3
- Killing Eve things again! That was my second scene with no hypnosis (you know, -ish) and it was different but really exciting to do. You’re devastatingly hot. Still trying to decide between doing and being done to- being a switch is confusing. :P Thank you for asking me and for taking time for me and for trusting me with something a little dark-feeling (and also for the beautiful dress). Let’s do more of all the things, yeah? 
-It was lovely seeing you look adorable in pretty dresses all weekend. I was so happy about our gentle and fun Sunday morning scene.  I really liked your happy purr- and I had a happy purry feeling myself after we were done. Thank you! :)
-Don’t Drop Yet was such a fun class to participate in. I’m glad that I actually made it this time. Y’all are great. :) I still haven’t figured out quite how resistance play works for me as a bottom but it’s a fun thing to explore. 
- Teasy fuzzy handcuff things were really fun. :) I didn’t do a lot of concentrated bottoming during con (see above re: headspace) but I’m glad I got some of that time in with you. I also appreciate your care and concern later in the weekend. Things work themselves out- but I appreciate you thinking about me. I won’t tell anyone how sweet you are (who doesn’t already know). :P
-Thanks for going to dinner with me. :) I did genuinely enjoy hearing your thoughts and theories. Also- I think i owe you a text message and  an amnesia rant (which I also apparently owe to @daja-the-hypnokitten and @spiralturquoise). Thank you for taking out the time to spend with me. 
- @sebsteerpike- I really like talking with you. I just want to note that here. Consider it officially noted. :)
- Sunday night didn’t turn out exactly like I planned, but the positive side of that was that I got to see a socialize with several people I hadn’t really seen all weekend (and some since my first con). Also got to be a “victim” of my own breast induction (and see it done way better). Also had someone tell me I would make a wonderful vampire- which is the True and Proper way to flirt with me. Thank you. :)
- Thanks for lunch on Monday. Like I said- it was an absolutely perfect way to end the con. And- I’m so so excited for you- both the adventures you've had and the ones you’re about to have. :)
- Thanks for letting me hang out a bit in y’alls room on Monday. You’re both lovely. Also re: sliding into my DMs- yes please? I know mutual time/energy is a thing (especially during con) but- could be fun. :)
- @ultinath made me blush randomly all weekend. Again. I am working up an absolutely devastating counter-flirt that you will be helpless against when we next meet. Beware.
-Concom did an amazing job. I don’t know Tumblrs but- thanks! :) 
-If I saw you this weekend, you added to my experience and I really valued the time we spent together. This is a not-at-all comprehensive list but:  @ab0ut---blank, @andsleep @arihi, @brainbound @bylineloislane, @carneggyblog, @dancercoder, @daja-the-hypnokitten, @darthkyra @enscenic,@hypnoricebunny @hypnoobiwan @lily-ackerman, @kitty-sylvie @jungle4566@minddiver @hypno-moon-gazer @mr-ackerman, @ragezdasta @sebsteerpike, @sex-obsessed-lesbian @spiralturquoise @silentstream9@ultinath @zanydanger @a lot of y’all in the fear play room that I don’t know the Tumblrs of @also a lot of you femme flirters @everyone I’m leaving out. Thank you for being in my life.
*And "committed to" does not just mean romantic here but- generally if we interact frequently I'm committed to our relationship in the way that we have it
45 notes · View notes
paullicino · 5 years ago
Text
Hindsight is 2020
Tumblr media
Just one of many posts taken from and funded by my Patreon.
This is a piece of writing about some things that I do know and some things that I do not know. It also is a piece of writing about another piece of writing which no longer exists, a sort of obituary for a document. It is also a confession.
I wonder where it is that good drafts go to die. Those half-finished pieces of work that are simultaneously salvageable and yet also surplus. There are times when words come easy and, if a writer isn’t careful, those words grow like a jungle, sprouting energetically in every direction until they destroy the view, ruin the perspective and reduce those caught amongst them to a sweaty, flustered mess.
I don’t want you to wade into my work to find yourself a sweaty, flustered mess. Otherwise, I’d be in the sauna business.
I throw things out. That’s good. Not everything we make or do will be up to our standards and it’s a wise idea to aggressively cull that which doesn’t work. It’s brutal, sure, but the fact is every writer you know is regularly hurling paragraphs down a secret trapdoor in their home, which they occasionally flip open empty their machine gun into. You have to kill your darlings.
And it's a luxury to be able to murder your mistakes.
But sometimes there’s one that you rescue. There’s one that comes back. There’s one that is pulled from the brink, thrown on the gurney and shocked back into being. "It’s alive," the writer screams, as it twitches once again. Watch it stagger out into the world, walking as if for the first time. Look at its cute little hyphens.
Tumblr media
This piece of writing is one of those. It began, more than a month ago, as an attempt to reflect on December. It started like this:
“It’s difficult for me to write about December without also writing some kind of a retrospective for an entire decade. This month has been a hugely reflective one for me and it’s been impossible not to get swept up in the general trend of looking back and taking stock, something that I initially resisted but which has become a positive, enriching exercise. The past has been on my mind in part because it’s infinitely more concrete than the present or the future. It’s so much easier to hold on to. Hopefully it will also be something solid to leap forward from.”
I hope that you feel this way. That your past is something to leap forward from.
I wonder, too, where it is that good drafts are born. I’m not quite sure exactly how much control I have over what I write and I don’t know where the words come from. I know that I don’t wait for inspiration. I chase it. I chase it and I’m armed. It’s not a pretty sight and I’m neither glamorous nor gainly in my pursuit. Sometimes I catch it in lofty places, at the shining peak of a million-year-old mountain. Other times I pull it from a dumpster at three in the morning, scraping off the gunk. But I never understand quite how this catching happens and what the process is that follows. I seem to mostly just stumble into accidents. Just after writing that paragraph that I showed you above, everything went kind of off the rails. It all veered sideways. I wrote this:
“The 2010s were a period of almost constant change and now I’m looking at the possibility of a far more settled future. That feels very unusual indeed. I can’t get my head around it. Even before I gained residency here, my life in Canada offered me so much more stability than anything in a long time and I’m not sure quite what to do with that. While there might be some things I have to worry about going into 2020, there are so many others that have melted away into the past.”
And as I tried to find a way to document and describe some of the transience of that last decade, I began pouring over maps. I'm a very visual thinker and I find that sights and spaces spark my imagination, but the task got away from me very quickly, transforming from something that I was doing to something that was happening. I tried to find something in north London and, by chance, Google Maps dropped me right by a bus stop I could easily have been waiting at ten years ago today, way up Holloway Road and close to an ex-partner’s place.
I don’t know what the logic or whimsy is behind this behaviour, but sometimes Google Maps shows you a place as it looks in summer or in winter, right now or three years past. There’s usually a slider you can drag which pulls you through time and, as I wasn't looking at the Holloway Road of today, I went to try to pull myself back into the present. But it was then that I found I could also jump back almost exactly a decade and see how things looked on any of so many winter mornings or afternoons, as I stood waiting to travel home or to work. With one click, I could hurl myself back almost exactly a decade.
Tumblr media
I can’t tell you how powerful that single click was. It demolished a nearby building, it switched out all the road signs, it reopened the old café. It summoned a bold, red 43 bus which loomed nearby and who’s driver would have no patience if I wasn’t about to climb on. I hated that damn bus. The 271, too. They lurched and retched their way north and south, never on a reliable schedule. There was no way of knowing when the next one would come. I’d better get on board.
But I didn’t. I turned on my heel and retraced my steps, winding and squirming my way down routes that weren't just streets I hadn't seen for a decade or more, but often streets that no longer looked this way. Estates have been built, businesses have moved, and while one thing in London can look the same after a hundred and fifty years, whatever sits next to it might change three times in a decade.
I wonder what Google will do when routes themselves change. When they have not only old images, but old layouts that no longer correspond to streets and paths and places that exist. I wonder if we'll still be able to walk through them. I wonder where they’ll go.
It wasn’t difficult to retrace my steps all around each of my old London neighbourhoods, recreating journeys I'd taken countless times. I walked streets just as they looked at the time, took the same shortcuts, remarked at the same details I would've noticed at the time. There was one neighbour's stroller outside their house. There was the same front door, faded before they repainted it. I roamed and I roamed until I found myself looking straight at the face of a building I might easily have been inside at the very same moment that imagery was taken. Like any other, its windows were black holes, its walls were blank, its doorway was featureless. Yet some past version of me could be just beyond. Right then. Right now.
What am I doing in there, I asked myself, and what am I doing in any of these other places I now revisit? The people there aren’t ghosts or memories, they’re living their lives at this moment while this phantom from the future glides back toward them, unable to reach out or to communicate or to leave even the tiniest trace. I could circle these places and their people infinitely. It had never before occurred to me to try to visit the past in this way.
And then I wondered this: If I could step inside, if I could pass through those black windows and blank walls to meet the me of a decade ago, and if I could speak to him, what would I say?
I know the answer.
“Stop being so stupid,” probably.
And also “Keep going and get ready to do an awful lot of things.”
Tumblr media
It occurs to me now, as I write this, that the me of a decade ago had a lot going on. He had a lot to juggle. He was sometimes having a much tougher time than the lazy literary bum who types out these words with one foot on the floor and one foot hanging on the sofa. I don't know if he'd appreciate the perspective of someone like me. "Stop being so stupid," he might say. And also: "I hope you've kept going and that you're still trying to do an awful lot of things." The younger me never wanted to waste opportunity.
Other things I wrote in my abandoned draft included this paragraph:
“I’m really bad at relaxing. Really bad. There is always something to be done or something that *can* be done. Most of the last decade I’ve lived paycheck to paycheck, earning enough to get by but rarely to save. I think this has created a constant sense of urgency and an ever-present feeling that I should be doing something. I also think I wasted too much of my teenage years or early twenties and should’ve achieved much more, much sooner. I should be making up for lost time.”
I think now that the me of 2010 would agree we have to find some way to go back further, to the me of 2000, and kick this person into shape. I think we would say "Stop being so stupid," and, particularly "Oh my GOD be more grateful toward your friends, your family and the people you date," which would help us pretend that we don't still need to listen to that advice ourselves. But we do. I know this.
Through most of my life I've watched a British science fiction show called Doctor Who, which tells the story of an eccentric alien who travels through time, going on adventures and solving mysteries. In the course of those travels, the Doctor sometimes meets a past version of themselves and inevitably clashes with them, ending up somewhere between baffled and irritated. But that bit sure doesn't sound like science fiction to me.
I first watched Doctor Who when I was very, very young, at just about the same time when several British organisations worked together on a famous educational undertaking called the Domesday Project, a digital documentation of Britain that existed on collections of enormous laserdiscs, fed into the school computers of the time. They showed you pictures and videos of places all over the nation, letting you take virtual tours around cities or wander in the countryside. My strongest memory of it was of a friend and I getting lost in a field after walking through the most painfully generic and nondescript landscape. We couldn't get out because everything looked the same. To the adult me writing this now, that feels like an apt metaphor for how I felt about much of England, a country I found stagnant and sterile.
Tumblr media
The technology used to create the Domesday Project was soon out of date. The media it was stored on was soon out of date. Its images of a country that clearly wasn't always stagnant and sterile were soon out of date. Where is it all now? I don't know. I do know that this makes it very obvious Britain did change, even if to me it didn't, and I can't deny that.
Now come all the coincidences. They start with one more paragraph that I wrote, but then discarded. It is the hardest one to share. It is the confession.
"I will be forty years old soon and I am embarrassed by my age. I know people older who feel so much fresher and people younger who are more capable and more mature. My life is not the way I imagined it would be at forty and I cannot reconcile the reality of who I am with the half-formed expectations that I had. There were things that I wanted to do and things that I meant to do and then an awful lot of other stuff happened along the way. I handled some of that with varying degrees of readiness, resilience and regret, while failing the rest."
I left this paragraph to gain dust and now, by coincidence, I am forty years old at this very moment. Who let this happen? This is unacceptable. Who's fault is this and who can I blame?
And in another act of ridiculous randomness, on the same day I began redrafting all this, a note almost exactly one year old and that I thought I had lost fell out of my notebook. The note pulled me back into the past with all the power of a black hole. HERE YOU ARE AGAIN, said the note, with words that deafened my ears, blinded my eyes and plugged my nose. IT IS 2019 ONCE MORE. I couldn't see or hear or smell anything except for the past, but this time I was armed with all the tools of perspective and perspicacity. I was better equipped to understand everything while also able to change nothing.
I flailed at the past with all the effectiveness of the phantom I had become.
In the third moment of curious concordance, just a few days ago I found myself walking past the first place I lived in Vancouver. It was late. It was cold. I could've decided to head straight home. The night bus was about to come. I’d better get on board.
Tumblr media
But I didn’t. I turned on my heel and retraced my steps, winding and squirming my way down routes that weren't just streets I hadn't walked in years, but also streets that no longer looked quite the same. New houses had been built, businesses had moved. This wasn't unusual. While one or two things in Vancouver still look the same after a hundred and fifty years, it's a shockingly young city to a person like me and it regularly rebuilds so much.
It wasn’t difficult to retrace my steps all around my old neighbourhood, recreating journeys I'd taken countless times. I walked streets just as they looked at the time, took the same shortcuts, remarked at the same details I would've noticed at the time. There was one neighbour's bike left on their balcony. There was the same front door, furnished with a new intercom. I roamed and I roamed until I found myself looking straight at the same first apartment I'd rented. Like any other, its windows were black holes, its walls were blank, its doorway was featureless. Someone else lived there now, but someone else had also lived there in the past.
Everything that night was both so familiar and yet also so forgotten. So much had fallen out of my memory so soon and I rushed to gather it all once more. It was then that I realised what true nostalgia really is: It isn't just revisiting the past, it's rediscovering it. It's finding the things that surprise us again even after they've already happened. I know this now.
It brings a very particular kind of feeling. A kind of joy. A kind of reminder. A kind of reinforcement. And I think that's important.
I think it's important to be that phantom from the future, gliding occasionally through the past, because we can forever rediscover and reevaluate that which has already happened. I'm not sure there are many pasts more important than our own and it serves us well to reappraise them sometimes. History is an open book, not a closed one, one which academics continue to re-write, and our lives are the same.
The eternal lesson has always been not to dwell on the past, not to fixate on what has already happened and not to be dominated by what cannot be undone. I don't disagree and I think it's essential that I tell the present version of myself things like “Stop being so stupid,” and also “Keep going and get ready to do an awful lot of things,” and also "Keep chasing inspiration and make sure that you're armed" and a lot more personal, private and emphatic maxims. But it's vital to me to look back from the fresh perspectives I constantly give myself. Our past does not disappear; it is not a draft that we can throw away. It instead forms the ever-growing foundations of what we are and, whether those bricks are made from hope or anger or pride or guilt, we must at times acknowledge them all.
I know this: As we inspect it, we see where it is solid, where it best serves us. That is how it becomes the foundation that we leap forward from.
3 notes · View notes